Reborn in Konoha as the Anbu Torturer

by Little Merger

Introduce yourself!The smile on Aoba’s face slowly converged, and he became extremely serious, which made his face in the shadow of the backlight even more terrifying.My name is Yamanaka Aoba, fourteen years old and live in the Anbu dormitory. I work in the Konohagakure Intelligence Division and live an ordinary quiet life every day…Aoba transmigrated to the world of Naruto, be

10. 360

Reborn in Konoha as the Anbu Torturer #Chapter 360: The First Round of Chunin Exams - Read Reborn in Konoha as the Anbu Torturer Chapter 360: The First Round of Chunin Exams Online - All Page - Novel Bin

Chapter 360: The First Round of Chunin Exams

"Aoba, look at the three ninjas over there; they all looked at Uchiha Kaede after he came in," Saki whispered. Her eyes had a dignified look, and her mood became much more cautious. She knew that the Chunin Exams this time were not so easy.

"Uchiha Kaede?"

Aoba silently repeated this name. After that, he began to search through Sekai's memories. He had never heard of this name before, and it had never appeared in the history of the Uchiha clan. Presumably, it had disappeared in the long river of history along with the night of genocide.

Before Aoba could find this name in Sekai's memories.

Saki explained.

"Uchiha Kaede is this year's ninja school graduate. Originally, I heard that he would not participate in the Chunin Exams. I don't know why he suddenly decided to participate. Maybe it's because of Iwagakure ninjas!" Saki explained.

"So that's how it is." Aoba nodded. He did not see him in Sekai's memory because he was a student, and most of the time, he was in the Ninja School. Sekai had always been with Konoha Military Police Force, and there was almost no intersection between the two.

Because of this.

In Sekai memory, he had a lot of information about the Uchiha in the Konoha Military Police Force but he didn't have a lot of memories about the Uchiha in Ninja School.

As Uchiha Kaede walked in, it could be said that he attracted the attention of everyone present, but he couldn't attract Aoba's attention.

"Why don't you care at all? Uchiha Kaede is the hottest participant for this year's Chunin Exams. He caused the participant to mourn from the moment he registered." Saki was very nosy because she was very concerned about this year's Chunin Exams, so she knew this kind of thing very clearly.

"I don't know him."

Aoba said lightly. He looked at Saki next to him with doubt. He suddenly felt that this girl no longer had her original calm but had become like a fan girl and had begun to become so illogical.

"You have to know what kind of opponent we will face!" Saki curled her lips. After that, she turned her head away and did not say anything else. She looked back at the front of the classroom. At this time, Uchiha Kaede had already come in. He began to look around the classroom, looking for a seat to sit down.

"I already know it." The inaugural upload of this chapter took place via n(0)vel(b)(j)(n).

Aoba looked at Uchiha Kaede. He looked at the latter's clothes which twirled wildly in a cool way, he seemed to be another "Sasuke", but he should be far behind Sasuke in terms of talent.

Rin's line of sight followed the two of them.

She looked at Iwagakure ninja.

Then she looked at the arrogant-looking Uchiha Kaede.

However, she did not say anything.

She just watched quietly.

"AH!"

However, at this time, another cry of surprise rang out. The voice was much stronger this time than when Uchiha Kaede came in.

Swish!

Countless eyes in the classroom turned to look at the person walking in through the door.

The person walking at the front was dressed in a white kimono. His black hair was casually scattered behind him like a waterfall. The Konohagakure forehead protector was just on top of his head, which made him exude such an elegant feeling.

This person.

Aoba only took a glance.

He knew that he was a member of the Hyuga clan.

Not only the dress style he was wearing but his pair of white-colored eyes also revealed his identity.

However...

This person should be from the branch family.

"Wow!"

"Even he came!"

"I don't know why!"

"Too handsome!"

Saki's eyes were already filled with stars.

She seemed to be a celebrity fan and wished she could rush to get some autographs.

"..."

When Aoba heard Saki's words, he was speechless. His face was full of black lines, thinking that this person's resistance was too weak.

That person from the Uchiha clan doesn't seem to be as handsome as Sasuke, and that person from the Hyuga clan was not as handsome as Neji, so why were they so excited?

However.

Aoba thought about it carefully.

Then he understood.

The eras were different!

At this time, the village was still in the development period. The Third Ninja World War was in full swing, but the flames of war would not spread to Konohagakure for a short time.

At this time, people were just busy and idle. There were not many opportunities to see any handsome guy. It was not like the later era. Konohagakure did not experience any war for a long time, so people have become more in contact with each other.

The busier you were, the more weird ideas you had.

This was also normal.

Aoba didn't take the person from the Hyuga clan who walked in too seriously.

"Aoba, we have to be careful of this person. He is a member of the Hyuga clan. Hyuga does not enter the Ninja School, so no one knows his strength. There was no such person on the original registration form. I guess he came because of the fact that Uchiha Kaede came to participate in the Chunin Exams!" Saki whispered.

"Hyuga clan does not enter the Ninja School?" Aoba was stunned for a moment. This was in his blind spot. He had never heard of such a thing before.

"Don't you know?" Saki was stunned for a moment. He looked at Aoba in surprise. After that, she said helplessly, "This is a matter of common sense. The Hyuga clan is specially approved to nurture Genin by themselves. They don't need to go to the Ninja School like other clans. They already have the qualifications to certify Genin. Their clan's ninjas only learn their clan's techniques. The strength of their clan ninjas is only known to them, and others do not know."

"It turned out to be like this!"

Aoba sighed with emotion. He had never heard of such things, and it had already surpassed what he had known before. However, he did not pay too much attention to it. After all, the things he had experienced here surpassed what he had known. It could be said that more and more things have happened.

"Uchiha clan and Hyuga clan?"

The corners of Aoba's mouth slightly curled up. He suddenly felt that this year's Chunin Exams were not as boring as Fugaku said. There were still many things to watch.

"Do you know the name of this ninja from the Hyuga clan?" Aoba turned around and asked Saki.

"I thought you didn't care!"

A sly look appeared on Saki's face. She deliberately did not say this person's name just now to see if Aoba really did not care at all.

Now, it seems...

He still doesn't sound sincere!

"His name is Hyuga Hanamichi!"

Saki slowly said and directly said the name of this youth from the Hyuga clan.

"Hyuga Ikebana."

Aoba silently repeated, remembering the two most popular existences in this year's Chunin Exams in his heart.

Uchiha Kaede of the Uchiha Clan.

Hyuga Hanamichi of the Hyuga Clan.

It was quite hostile.

(TL note: It should be based on Kaede Rukawa and Hanamichi Sakuragi in the anime/manga Slam Dunk.)

As time passed, people participating in the Chunin Exams began to walk in one after another, making the originally small classroom even more crowded.

As more and more people came.

There are also more and more discussions.

In addition to Konohagakure ninjas, there were only two ninja teams from Iwagakure.

Thus.

These two teams were easily caught in the eyes of everyone and became the object of everyone's attention.

Of course.

It wasn't just the two ninja teams that were noticed. Even Aoba's team was the focus of attention. After all, the names of Nara Saki and Akimichi Rin could be considered familiar existence.

It was just that almost no one here knew Aoba.

In addition, many of them had been approached by Shikaku, so they instinctively felt that Aoba was the one who would drag them down. Therefore, they paid some attention to Saki's team but did not really care about it.

Another period of time passed.

The sound of footsteps came from outside the door, clearly entering everyone's ears in the classroom.

These footsteps are dense in number.

There seemed to be a lot of people.

In an instant, the voices of the participant waiting in the classroom were lowered a lot, and everyone began to quiet down a little bit.

Creak~

At this time, the classroom door was pushed open.

Figures walked in under everyone's gazes.

Walking at the front was Nara Shikaku, who was wearing Konohagakure standard ninja uniform.

At this moment.

Shikaku's expression was very serious. He gave off a sense of majesty. This feeling was something that he had never revealed before. It could be said that he was very serious this time.

Behind Shikaku were Chunin dressed in Konohagakure standard ninja uniform, and each ninja had a different expression on his face.

It could be seen.

These people were the proctors.

"Quiet!"

Shikaku said lightly. With his words, no one in the audience spoke. After all, they had heard almost all of this before. The chief examiner of these Chunin Exams was this Nara Shikaku, who stood in front of them.

Ads by Pubfuture

In a split second.

The entire classroom became extremely quiet.

Shikaku seemed to enjoy this feeling. He nodded and swept his gaze across the crowd. Finally, when he focused on Saki, he nodded imperceptibly. When he saw Aoba again, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.

"Let me introduce myself."

After Shikaku swept his gaze across the crowd, he slowly retracted his gaze. He seemed to be exuding very strong pressure. After all, his ninja rank was higher than Genin, and he was much older. Moreover, he also had the support of his chief examiner identity.

"I am the chief examiner of this year's Chunin Exams!"

"I think many of you know me!"

"My name is Nara Shikaku!"

"The first round of Chunin Exams is about to begin!"

"I need you to hand over the form according to the order, and then we will send you a number plate. You will then take the number plate to your corresponding examination seats!"

"Due to many applicants for this Chunin Exams, you will be divided into three classrooms!"

"Who are the people sitting in each classroom?"

"Where are they sitting?"

"They are all random!"

"Theoretically speaking..."

"Your team may have three people in the same classroom or three people in different classrooms!"

"Do you understand what I mean?!"

Shikaku directly began to talk about the rules. When he said this, the whole audience became silent.

Such a thing.

It was completely out of their expectations.

Their coordination would be completely cut off if they were in different classrooms.

"Understood!"

A well-behaved ninja in the crowd immediately shouted, coordinating with Shikaku's words.

Instantly.

Several participants have already stood up.

They held their registration forms and already intended to hand them over.

"Don't move yet!"

All of a sudden.

Shikaku's voice rang out again.

After he said this, the participants who had just stood up and were about to hand over their registration forms immediately sat back down. Each of them looked extremely quiet.

"I haven't finished speaking!"

Shikaku's stern voice sounded. There was an unquestionable tone in his voice, and everyone who heard it could feel solemn. They immediately focused their attention back on Shikaku.

"Regarding this Chunin Exams, I have a few important rules to say..."

Shikaku took two steps forward, took a chalk from the table, and turned to write on the blackboard.

Scratch scratch scratch...

The sound of the chalk rubbing against the blackboard clearly reached everyone's ears, constantly reminding everyone that the Chunin Exams had already started.

Scratch scratch scratch...

After Shikaku wrote on the blackboard for a few minutes, a text appeared in front of everyone.

"I have written all the precautions on the blackboard so that you can read and remember. This is also the rule of your Chunin Exams!"

Shikaku raised his right hand and knocked on the blackboard, indicating that he was talking about the content.

"The first point!"

"The first round of Chunin Exams will be written exams!"

"Everyone has to answer questions on their test papers!"

"Your score on the test paper will determine your grade on the first test!"

"This result is the only basis for eliminating or advancing you!"

After Shikaku said that, he ignored everyone's expressions below and continued.

"The second point!"

"This exam uses a point-deduction system!"

"Each of you has 10 points."

"There are a total of 10 questions on the test paper."

"One wrong question, 1 point deduction!"

"The final score is based on the total score of the three people in the team!"

When Shikaku introduced this point, almost all participants' expressions changed slightly. They had never known such an examination rule before.

Many of them had asked their parents or seniors.

However, no one said anything.

After all...

There was a sentence in their registration form.

They were not allowed to leak the Chunin Exam contents.

"It's actually a point-deduction system. But what is the difference between this and a point system? Aren't there no points if they got it all wrong?" Saki muttered doubtfully.

"It's not like that!" Aoba shook his head and said in a low voice, "The point-deduction system is that everyone gets full marks before we answer the questions. Only when the answer is wrong will the score be deducted. In other words, we won't be deducted if we don't answer the questions."

"Isn't it wrong not to answer the question?" Saki asked in a daze. She vaguely felt that there was a trap in this, but she could not tell what the problem was.

"Don't be in a hurry to answer the questions. If you don't know, then don't answer. As long as you don't answer wrong, you still have a chance. There is one more thing. You should try to read all the questions in the paper before answering them." Aoba warned in a low voice.

"Yes, yes!" Saki nodded. When she was listening to Aoba, her eyes were fixed on him. She vaguely felt that Aoba was very experienced, but the other party was clearly the same as her. They were all people who had never taken a Chunin Exams.

Aoba quietly looked at the words on the blackboard and could not help but sigh in his heart. The Chunin Exams were almost the same every year. It did not change at all.

However, these people's anti-spoiler skills were also quite strong.

Surprisingly, they provided a strong secrecy mechanism, allowing the Genin to feel that everything was new when they participated.

"There's one last point!"

Shikaku's voice sounded again. His voice was very loud and clear, transmitting into everyone's ears. Once again, it caused the participants who had already begun to discuss to quieten down. One by one, they looked toward Shikaku.

"Third point!"

"If you do anything improper during the exam!"

"For example, cheating!"

"Or... we think that you are cheating!"

"If you are discovered by the proctor once, you will be deducted two points. It is equivalent to you having two questions for nothing!"

"Once all 10 points on you have been deducted..."

"This also means that even if you answer all the questions on your paper correctly, you still have 0 points!"

"In this way!"

"You will be expelled from the examination room!"

Shikaku's voice resounded clearly throughout the classroom, allowing everyone to hear it.

For a moment.

Everyone's expressions changed greatly.

Everyone looked very nervous.

They had already sensed the Chunin Exams pressure with these few words. It was completely different from the usual exams on another level.

"Aoba, I understand why it is a point-deduction system!" Saki suddenly widened her eyes, and her eyes flashed with wisdom. She said very confidently, "This way, they can deduct points from us when we cheat. When we cheat five times, they don't need to look at our test paper result and can be directly expelled from the examination room!"

"So we can't cheat, then I definitely won't do the questions on those test papers!" Rin said in distress. She had no way to solve those theory questions, which was not in the field she was good at.

"It would still be okay if we were not discovered!" Saki said slyly. Her reaction was very fast, and she instantly discovered the bug in this test.

"Is this okay?" Rin was stunned for a moment. She felt something was wrong in her heart, but she was instinctively more willing to believe in Saki.

"Of course, think about it. How did Big Brother Choza pass Chunin Exams if he didn't cheat? Do you really think that Big Brother Choza will do those questions?" Saki said with a smile. She directly compared Akimichi Choza with her and presented the result more directly to Rin.

"You are right!" Rin's eyes suddenly lit up. She put the giant stone in her heart into her stomach and nodded, "If Big Brother Choza can pass, then I can definitely pass!"

Aoba silently listened to the contents of the conversation between the two people. There was no problem with their words, but...

What kind of reaction would Akimichi Choza have if he heard it?

Aoba silently pondered in his heart. It turned out that Akimichi Choza had that kind of image in the hearts of these sisters, so there was nothing more to say.

When you don't know how to cheer them up in the future, you can say, look at your Big Brother Choza. He can do it; how about you?

This was even more powerful than being injected with chicken blood!

Snap! Snap! Snap!

All of a sudden.

Shikaku slapped the blackboard hard, attracting everyone's attention.

"I will emphasize it one last time!"

"If you are caught cheating!"

Ads by Pubfuture

"Then you will be eliminated!"

"If you want to pass the Chunin Exams and become a Chunin, then show me the appearance of a real ninja!"

"Do you understand?"

Shikaku's voice echoed in the classroom. Suddenly, it brought about the effect of being injected with chicken blood, instantly igniting these participants.

"Understood!"

Everyone shouted loudly as if they were expressing their determination with their voices. Everyone's eyes flashed with eagerness, and they could not wait to start.

"Aoba, do you hear it? You have to cheat like a ninja. You can't cheat too simply. You can only rely on yourself if we are not in the same examination room. We absolutely can't fall in the first round, understand?" Saki repeatedly warned Aoba. Her reaction was quite fast. After Saki said this, she immediately attracted the attention of Rin next to her.

"What do you mean?" Rin said, confused.

"Rin, to be honest, I am not worried about Aoba. I am more worried about you. If you can be in the same classroom as any one of us, then you can wait for us. But if you are not in the same classroom as us. Just like Aoba said, you should not answer a single question and not cheat. If your point is not deducted, you still get 10 points!" Saki warned Rin, but she was not clear. If they did not answer a single question, would it be counted as all wrong? However, she had no choice. The biggest surprise now was whether they would be in the same classroom.

"I think it is better for us to be mentally prepared for three people in three different classrooms!" Aoba suddenly said.

"It can't be. We can't be so unlucky, right?" Saki spread out her hands and said helplessly.

"If it was pure luck, I don't think it would be like this. But this is not a matter of luck. Do you think your Big Brother Shikaku would let us pass the first round so easily?" The corners of Aoba's mouth slightly curled up. He was almost certain that Shikaku would definitely think of a way to separate them into three different classrooms.

"Then wouldn't we be finished!" Rin immediately said.

"Yes! If we were in three different classrooms, we could only take care of ourselves! That would be too difficult!" Saki sighed helplessly. After listening to Aoba's words, she already believed that it was something that Shikaku could do. This was not surprising to her at all. After all, Shikaku would even find someone to drag them down deliberately.

"Take this and place it on your chest where your heart is." Aoba directly took out two pieces of paper from his ninja pouch. There were strange lines that neither of them could understand on the paper.

"What is this?" Saki took the paper that Aoba handed over and immediately asked. Her eyes flickered with doubt. She did not know what was happening, but she vaguely felt that Aoba seemed to have a way.

"???" Rin also took the paper that Aoba handed over with a face full of question marks. She looked at the lines on the paper but could not see anything. It could be said that it was a kid's doodle for her.

"These two pieces of paper are sealed with our Yamanaka clan's Mind-Body Transmission Technique. If I know the answer, I can activate the seal and apply the Mind-Body Transmission Technique to you. I will then pass the questions I answered to you. This way, you can write the answer on the test paper." Aoba said slowly.

"Aoba, are you sure you're talking about the Mind Body Transmission Technique and not the Mind Body Switch Technique?" Saki widened her eyes and asked suspiciously. She knew that the difference between these two techniques seemed to be only one word, but the actual effect was much worse.

The Mind Body Transmission Technique was to transmit a specific piece of information into the mind of others. It could bring about the effect of transmitting the information. It was indeed more suitable here, but the difficulty of using it was too great, and the requirements were also very harsh. This made Saki somewhat suspicious.

Mind Body Switch Technique was much easier. Most of the Yamanaka clan members knew it. It was a technique that could inject spiritual energy into other people's bodies to control their bodies temporarily. In fact, this technique could also be used in the Chunin Exams. As long as he controlled them to answer the questions, it would be fine.

"I'm sure it's Mind Body Transmission Technique, so I need you to answer the questions yourself. I don't want to casually enter other people's bodies, especially girls. This is not very polite." Aoba said to Saki seriously.

"Ah?!"

When Saki heard Aoba's words, she vaguely felt something was wrong, but she could not say what was wrong, so she pretended that she had not heard this sentence.

"You can put the paper away."

Aoba lightly warned. After he said that sentence, he silently examined it in his mind.

Wrong!

It was so wrong!

He was not a gentleman at all!

It was all Fugaku's fault!

He must have read too many books recently and led himself astray. He was not such a person in the past!

Well...

That's it!

Aoba felt that he had found the reason. In the past, he would not say such words.

After all...

So what if he entered a girl's body?

It wasn't like he hadn't told them in advance!

Moreover, this was a matter of mutual consent, and Aoba didn't forcefully suppress the other party's mental power to enter!

Moreover...

Even if Aoba did this, his movements would still be very gentle, and he would protect them well and not hurt them.

...

"Have you all finished your discussion?"

At this time, Shikaku's voice sounded again, clearly entering everyone's ears. Once again, everyone's attention in the classroom was drawn back to him.

"I will emphasize it again!"

"When the exam is over!"

"If someone's score is 0..."

"Then everyone in his group will be disqualified from the Chunin Exams together!"

As Shikaku said this, the entire audience was in an uproar!

The sounds of discussion rose again, and it was even more intense than before!

"Aoba, I can almost be sure that the three of us will be assigned to three classrooms and will be taken care of. This way as long as one of us gets 0 points, we will be eliminated collectively!" Saki seemed to have seen through Shikaku's trick.

All of a sudden.

Saki once again thought of Shikaku wanting to find someone to drag them down.

That was simply too easy!

As long as that person deliberately cheated during the written exam and was discovered five times in a row, then that person would drag down the entire team.

"Act according to the plan. If you don't know the answer, just wait for the information I sent over."

Aoba said indifferently.

He did not care about these so-called Chunin Exams at all.

He didn't want to become a Chunin.

If not for the nonsense Shikaku had said, he would fail this exam.

After all, Chunin Exams were just a formality to him!

It was fine as long as he fulfilled Eaton's request!

But...

It was precisely because of Shikaku's words that made him very uncomfortable, and he did not want to listen to Shikaku's arrangements!

Aoba raised his eyes to stare at Shikaku on the podium, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an imperceptible arc.

"If you want me to hold them back, then if I fail, wouldn't I agree with your idea? How embarrassing that would be! It's okay for me not to pass the Chunin Exams, but they absolutely can not fall in the first two rounds. This is my response to you!"

Aoba muttered to himself silently.

He had been approached by Shikaku three times, which had already agitated his heart. He was already extremely displeased.

"I understand!"

Saki nodded. At this time, she had no choice but to believe in Aoba.

After all, these Chunin Exams were not fair exams for her. Her opponent was not only the other participants sitting here but also Shikaku, who was in charge of the Chunin Exams.

This kind of random sitting arrangement.

It made her believe that it was Shikaku who wanted to punish her!

After all, she could control herself, but she could not control her teammates, especially a temporarily inserted teammate. This made the Chunin Exams' first round full of uncertainty.

One person was eliminated.

The whole team was also eliminated.

In front of this almost harsh system, they might really be divided into three different classrooms.

"Actually, this rule is quite bluffing. It's not just you who are worried. You can see that everyone here is very worried!" Aoba said slowly. He said this to ease the two girls' mood so they would not feel so much pressure. After that, he continued, "Everyone is afraid of being cheated by their teammates, and everyone is afraid that they will cheat their teammates. With such pressure on their heads, it will definitely make their actions restricted. They will have misgivings before doing anything. This should be to test everyone's ability to obtain information under high pressure!"

"What you said makes sense!" Saki nodded and said with a wry smile, "Actually, if it's just a random sitting arrangement, I don't have that much pressure. The main reason is that Brother Shikaku is standing in front of me. I can be sure that Brother Shikaku will not let us pass this written exam easily."

"Let's try our best," Aoba said indifferently. He knew that no matter what he said now, Saki and Rin's nervous emotions would not be relieved, so it was useless to say anything.

Everything could wait until the information arrived!

They should be relieved when the two of them saw the information sent over.

Then...

Aoba already understood in his heart.

The first round of this Chunin Exams could be considered a test of his information-gathering ability!

However...

No one here knew!

Obtaining information was what Aoba was best at!

There was an unknown amount of information in his head right now!

...

Snap! Snap! Snap!

Shikaku's palm once again made contact with the blackboard. As he tapped the board, it once again interrupted everyone. Everyone's attention was drawn back to him, and everyone's gaze focused on him.

"Now, you can take your registration forms and line up here to receive your number plates!"

"When you line up, don't be crowded, don't fight for it. Everyone's number plates are random, and it's useless for you to be anxious!"

"If anyone tries to snatch or exchange a number plate, your entire team will be disqualified!"

"After getting the number plate..."

"You can't stay or communicate!"

"Please leave the classroom!"

"Someone will take you to the examination room!"

"Then..."

After Shikaku had said so much, his voice paused slightly, and his eyes immediately became sharp.

"Get ready for your Chunin Exams first round!"

Ads by Pubfuture

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 361: The Outrageous Questions on Chunin Exam Paper

As Shikaku finished speaking, the participants stood up from their seats one by one. They held their own forms and began to run forward quickly.

Although they could not openly compete for a seat.

But those who move quickly can still go ahead.

From their point of view.

If they took the form first, they would have a better chance to get a better seat or at least a better chance.

And if they become last...

Then they could only pick the last seat available.

"Aoba, when do you think we should hand in the registration form?" Saki immediately asked Aoba. At this time, she already respected Aoba's opinion very much.

"Anytime. I don't think there is any difference." Aoba said indifferently. He had already prepared to be in a situation where the three of them were in different examination rooms. He already gave the paper to Saki and Rin, so no matter where the first examination was conducted, it was the same for him.

"I don't have any objections either," Rin said in a low voice. She glanced at Aoba and finally fixed her gaze on Saki. Although the two of them did not ask her, she still took the initiative to say her opinion. That was, she had no objections.

"Then let me decide on this matter!" Saki looked at the two people who had no objections. After that, her gaze landed on Shikaku. Her gaze was solemn, as if she wanted to see through Shikaku. He slowly said, "The three of us will be the last to hand it over. I want to see if Brother Shikaku will give us three different rooms."

"Sure."

Aoba nodded lightly. In fact, he was not very sure in his heart that Shikaku would deliberately arrange different rooms for them.

However...

It was just as Saki had said.

If the three of them were the last to submit their registration forms.

If there were any problems with the results after so many people were randomly assigned, then they could confirm that Shikaku used his positions and arranged their seats.

"Then do it!" Rin nodded. Right now, she was not afraid of anything. She would not answer the written exam questions no matter where she sat.

In a short time.

The three of them had already decided on the time to submit the registration form, which was to submit after everyone had been assigned a seat.

...

As time went on.

The Chunin Exams participants in the classroom had already submitted their registration forms.

Then, they left the room.

There were only two teams left.

One was Aoba's team.

The other was Iwagakure's team, who came in earlier than them.

"Let's go."

Akainu stood up. After he got up, he looked at Saki and Rin. His gaze swept over the two people and finally fell on Aoba.

"Hehehe..."

Akainu directly revealed a meaningful smile. He seemed to have something to say to Aoba but did not say anything. However, he clearly did not say anything, but it seemed like he had said everything.

After that.

Under Akainu's lead, Aokiji and Kizaru followed behind.

These three Iwagakure ninjas walked toward Shikaku together. Each of them held their respective registration forms in their hands.

Very quickly.

The three of them changed the registration forms in their hands to number plates and walked out of the classroom one after another.

At this time.

Only Aoba and the other two were left in the classroom.

Shikaku's gaze immediately fell on Saki and the other two. His expression was calm, as if nothing had happened. He was still the same as when he was facing the other participant.

"Do the three of you still want to participate in the written exam?"

Shikaku's gaze fell on Aoba and the others. He asked despite knowing the answer. However, he said that because he had his own purpose.

He wanted to use this method to create pressure in Aoba and the two girls' hearts.

"Of course!"

Saki immediately stood up, picked up the registration form, and walked directly toward Shikaku.

Rin followed closely behind.

Aoba followed behind the two of them.

"If you still want to participate, then hurry up. Don't waste time, lest you delay the other participant." Shikaku said snappily. What he didn't want to hear the most was what Saki had said just now. No one knew better than him, the Chief Examiner, that the Chunin Exams had changed into something else this time.

Under the gaze of the other proctors in the classroom.

Saki took the lead to walk in front of Shikaku and directly handed over the registration form in her hand.

As she walked over.

She vaguely felt that the people around her were all people Shikaku had instructed, and each had a strange expression.

It was as if they were already the targets of the focused supervision.

"This is your number plate. Take it to the examination room, and don't communicate with each other!" Shikaku directly handed a number plate to Saki. After speaking, he immediately nodded to the people next to him and asked them to take Saki away from here.

"Yes."

After Saki received the number plate in her hand, she walked directly to the classroom door. She did not intend to stay here for too long.

After Saki walked out, Rin was next to exchange for the number plate.

After that.

Rin also walked out, making Aoba the only participant left in the classroom.

Aoba handed the registration form over to Shikaku.

After Shikaku received Aoba's registration form, he took out a number plate and looked at Aoba.

"Aoba, the proctor standing in front of you has the answer," Shikaku said faintly.

"What do you mean?" Aoba asked, stunned.

"You can ask the proctor for the answer, so you can be deducted 5 times in a row!" Shikaku said with a smile.

"What do you mean?" Aoba suddenly wants to laugh. He was not angry at all. Instead, he spoke slowly, as if he was watching his performance.

"Aoba, listen, our agreement is still effective. If you deliberately cheat five times in a row to make Saki and Rin lose their qualifications with you, then I will still group you with Hatake Kakashi into the same team in next year's Chunin Exams." Shikaku said in a low voice. He had not given up on this matter, not only because the Third Ninja World War had already begun but also because, this time Chunin Exams had already become different. The participant that participated had already become stronger. This was something that he had to consider.

"I have no intention of participating in next year's Chunin Exams," Aoba said with a faint smile. His appearance gave Shikaku a feeling of extreme indifference.

"You mean to say..." Shikaku narrowed his eyes. His eyes flashed with a cold light. He said, "Do you think you can pass these Chunin Exams?"

"No." Aoba shook his head. There was still a smile on his face. He said, "I don't think I can pass these Chunin Exams."

"Then why are you not willing to cooperate with me?" Shikaku asked coldly. He looked at Aoba with even more unfriendly eyes. He vaguely felt that Aoba was deliberately finding fault.

"No reason; I just don't want to. It's just that simple." Aoba said with a smile. As he spoke, he picked up the number plate and waved it in front of Shikaku. He said, "Can I go to the examination room now?"

"Yes." Shikaku looked at Aoba coldly. The way he looked at Aoba could be said to be very unfriendly, but there was nothing else he could do other than this.

Then.

Aoba walked out of the classroom with the number plate.

He stood in the corridor.

He glanced at the number plate.

There were a few numbers written on it.

[302-1]

Obviously.

This number 302 was the classroom number.

Then this number 1 should be the seat number.

"Give me the number plate!"

Just as Aoba saw the words on the number plate, a proctor standing next to him immediately raised his hand; his goal was to ask him for the number plate.

Aoba did not say a word and just directly gave the number plate to the ninja.

In fact.

His heart was already very clear.

His seat was already arranged!

After all, Shikaku had already said that there was an answer to the proctor in front of him. Didn't that mean that Shikaku knew where he was going to sit?

"Come with me!"

After looking at Aoba's number plate, the proctor led Aoba into Classroom 302.

At this moment.

This room was already filled with people.

One participant at a desk.

There was also a large gap between each other.

This made Aoba recall the time when he was in school. At that time, the examination has the same setup.

"Your seat is there."

The proctor who brought Aoba in pointed to a desk. It was the first row of seats near the door. It could be said to be the place where there were the most proctors.

"Okay."

Aoba did not say anything. He directly sat down at desk number 1. This was obviously Shikaku's arrangement. If there were no accidents, these proctors would take care of him.

As Aoba walked toward the desk, his eyes quickly swept across the classroom to ensure he did not see Saki and Rin.

Looks like...

He was right!

This was Shikaku's arrangement!

All three of them were separated into different classrooms!

...

A few minutes ago.

Saki sat at Desk No. 1 in Room 304. She looked at the proctors going back and forth in front of her. She knew that Shikaku had specially instructed these people. There was only one seat available in this classroom, which meant that Rin and Aoba would not be in this classroom. L1tLagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on N0vel-B1n.

Sure enough!

As expected of Brother Shikaku, he did not disappoint me!

Saki silently muttered a few words in her heart. Now, she felt that things had become more interesting. If this Chunin Exams were to compete with the other participant and the Chief Examiner, she would have a great sense of accomplishment after becoming a Chunin.

After all...

This was not something anyone could experience!

...

Under the proctor's guidance, Rin arrived at Desk No. 1 in Room 303.

However, she didn't think much of it.

She was already waiting for Saki and Aoba to think of a way to give her an answer. As an Ino-Shika-Cho clan member, she clearly understood whether it was Saki's Kagemane no Jutsu(Shadow Imitation Technique or Aoba's (Shintenshin no Jutsu)Mind Body Switch Technique, it was very easy to obtain information.

As for herself...

Don't think about it!

...

As Aoba entered the examination room, all participants had already gathered here.

Step, step, step...

Footsteps sounded outside Classroom 302's door.

Creak--

The sound of the door opening suddenly sounded, causing the originally quiet participants to tense up instantly.

The person who came in was the chief examiner of this Chunin Exam, Nara Shikaku!

"Everyone here is here, right?"

Shikaku's gaze swept across the examination room and finally landed on a proctor in charge of this examination room. His words were actually asking a question that he already knew the answer to, with the purpose of making everyone realize that the exam had already started.

"It's all here!" The proctor nodded and said.

"Okay!"

Shikaku walked to the podium and picked up a sealed bag. He personally opened the bag and took out a stack of papers from the inside, showing them to the Chunin Exams participant present.

"This is the test paper you need to answer!"

"The test time is 1 hour!"

"You must hand in the test paper before the time end; otherwise, you will be regarded as giving up the test!"

"Now..."

"I announce the start of the first round of Chunin Exams!"

Shikaku handed the papers in his hand to the proctor next to him, indicating that the latter should distribute these papers. Then, he left the classroom and walked toward the next room.

...

After Shikaku left, the proctor in charge of this room began to distribute the papers in his hands quickly.

Aoba sat at the first desk.

It could be said that he was the first person in this classroom to get the paper.

After he got the paper, he began skimming the test paper. The first thing he saw was where the name should be written.

After that.

He looked at the question.

[First Question:

Please decipher the code below, translate it into words and write it out. (Followed by a series of densely packed symbols.)]

"???"

When Aoba saw these symbols, a small question mark appeared in his head.

This was a f*cking funny question!

At first glance, it looked like a messy code, and even the hieroglyphs were easier to identify than this.

Were all ninjas sent out secret codes like this?

Aoba was stunned for a moment. The reading comprehension he had done in the past was not so complicated.

Was this really a question for Genin?

He vaguely felt that there was no answer to this question. At least he had read the memories of so many people, but he had never seen anyone who would always transmit information in such a disorderly manner.

If there was no accident...

This was a question that was deliberately put in and impossible to answer!

In other words...

The answer had nothing to do with the question!

It was impossible to answer this question in a normal answering process. He could already be sure that the first round of Chunin Exams was to test the ability to obtain information.

However.

Aoba couldn't help but continue to look down.

He wanted to know how ridiculous the other questions were.

[Second Question:

As shown in the parabola in Figure b. This is the maximum range of a shuriken thrown by a ninja standing on a 7-meter-high tree!

Please write down the characteristics of local ninjas that may appear within the shuriken range and the maximum range when fighting on a flat surface!

Lastly, please write your basis!]

"?????"

When Aoba finished reading the second question, the number of question marks on his head increased, and ten thousand alpacas whistled through his mind.

This question...

The people who can think of it are talents!

The information given by the questions and the questions asked had no logical relationship at all.

This kind of question was ridiculous!

Especially the question to describe the local ninja characteristic that may appear, was there any logical relationship in this? It was like a joke.

The next question.

Aoba looked over.

There is a feeling that the donkey's lips don't fit onto a horse's mouth.

Until the last question.

They were all like this.

There were no legendary questions.

Each question was so simple and unadorned, making it hard to understand.

After Aoba finished reading, Aoba directly put the paper on the desk and looked up at the proctor in front of him.

In a split second.

Aoba looked directly into the eyes of this proctor.

The proctor standing in front of him was also looking at him. The two of them looked at each other, and no one spoke.

Immediately after.

The proctor immediately patted the ninja pouch on his waist.

It drew Aoba's gaze to the ninja pouch.

Only to see.

There was a slip of paper pasted on the ninja pouch.

The word "answer" was written on the slip of paper.

Judging from the movements of this proctor, it was obvious that Shikaku had informed him and deliberately guided Aoba so that he could cheat.

This person's body...

There should be no answer!

Aoba was thinking quickly. He did not think that with Shikaku's wisdom, he would set up such an obvious loophole. After all, as long as he used the (Shintenshin no Jutsu)Mind Body Switch Technique, his soul could enter this proctor's body so that he could control this person's actions and get the answer.

If that was the case.

Then it was no longer Shikaku who was making things difficult for them.

Instead, it was Shikaku who wanted to help them!

But...

This was something that was impossible!

After all, before Aoba entered this examination room, Shikaku had just talked to him. The content of the conversation was to make him deliberately cheat five times and lose his, Saki, and Rin qualification. How could he give him a chance here?

However...

The corners of Aoba's mouth slightly curled up, revealing a sneer. This proctor in front of him provided him with a springboard.

Instantly.

Aoba lowered his head and lay on the table.

His hands formed the posture of the (Shintenshin no Jutsu)Mind Body Switch Technique, and he aimed at the proctor not far away in front of him...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 362: Full-Mark Test Paper

Aoba lay on the table, hiding well so that the surrounding ninjas supervising the exam could not see his gesture.

This position could not be maintained for too long.

Otherwise, there would be a problem.

While lying on the table, Aoba put his thumb and index finger together. This posture looked like he was using a scope to aim at the ninja in front of him.

"Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique)!"

Aoba immediately used the Yamanaka clan, Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique). In an instant, an extremely strong spiritual fluctuation spread out from his body and directly rushed toward the proctor in front of him, who induced him to cheat.

Hum!

Along with the spiritual fluctuation.

Aoba already occupied this proctor body, and Aoba directly suppressed the spirit of the other party.

At this moment.

Not only did Aoba enter this person's body, but he also pressed this person down to the point that he could not move.

At the same time.

Aoba's body seemed to have lost its strength. He fell onto the table and pressed down on his test paper, looking like he had fallen asleep.

Through the proctor eyes, Aoba saw himself who had fallen down. This method of seeing him through other perspectives was not much. He experienced a lot of this kind of thing in other people's memory when he browsed their memories.

As for this Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique.

He had already mastered this secret technique since he transmigrated to this world. However, it had always been a little useless for him, so he did not use it that much.

And.

This secret technique still had some very fatal weaknesses.

This secret technique still had some fatal weaknesses, which made Aoba never try this technique casually.

Because when using this technique, the body can not move in the process of using this technique. Without the protection of teammates, it is very easy to suffer a fatal blow!

Moreover, if the controlled person were attacked, his body would also be injured. This was not worth it for Aoba because it was much easier for him to use his real body to damage the person he controls than use the other person's body!

Because of this.

This Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) was not a conventional ninjutsu for Aoba. It was only enough to get information in a unique environment.

But...

Aoba had the Mind Reading System. He only needed to pat the other party's head lightly to obtain the other party's memories!

This method of obtaining information.

Be it efficiency or effect, it was better than Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique)!

After that.

Aoba controlled the proctor. He did not reach out to the ninja bag with the word "answer" on his waist because he felt a problem.

It was very likely that it was a trap that Shikaku had left for him.

After all...

Shikaku knew very well that he was a Yamanaka.

Aoba controlled the proctor's body and raised his gaze to look at the examinees in the classroom.

At this time.

Almost all of the examinees were in a terrible state. No one knew how to answer the questions on the test paper.

But...

Two people have already started writing hard.

The clothes of these two people were clearly different from everyone else. One of them had the word "diligent" written behind his back, while the other had the word "effort" written behind his back. One sat in the front, while the other sat in the back.

These two people...

It was the answer!

Aoba immediately realized the key to the problem. After all, this written test was to test the ability of the ninja to obtain information, not the simple ability to answer questions.

Moreover.

The questions on this test paper.

It was not something that could be answered!

Aoba could almost confirm that these two people were the targets that provided everyone with answers.

Aoba controlled the proctor's body and walked toward the nearest examinee with the word "diligent" written on his back.

Step by step.

Aoba's actions did not attract the attention of the other examinees.

After all, the identity of the body he controlled was that of a proctor. Right now, everyone was thinking of a way to pass the written test and not be discovered by a proctor. How could they care about whether this proctor's actions were abnormal?

Soon.

Aoba controlled the proctor's body and came to the examinee, who was quickly answering the questions.

The examinee seemed to feel the proctor's footsteps and raised his head.

"S-sir, what's the matter?"

This examinee's voice was slightly trembling. It could be seen that his eyes were somewhat confused. This was a script that they had never discussed before.

"You..."

Aoba's gaze fell on this examinee's paper. Right now, this person was currently answering the first question and only wrote half of the answer.

However.

Just as he swept his gaze over the area.

Aoba could tell that the answer was completely different from what he had thought.

'Sure enough.'

'The answer and question have no connection with each other.'

'This is a test paper without logic to begin with.'

"No cheating!"

Aoba said indifferently. After speaking, he raised his hand and patted the examinee's head.

Hum!

Aoba felt a strange feeling surging into his soul.

"Ding Dong! Memory Reading Succesful! Obtained: Katon Ryūka no Jutsu(Fire Release: Dragon Fire Technique)!"

Along with a clear and crisp prompt, Aoba's mind was filled with memories of this examinee, "Work hard!"

Aoba said slowly said. After speaking, he turned around and walked toward the front of the classroom. Finally, he sat on the chair behind the platform.

Hum!

After the proctor sat down, Aoba immediately removed the Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique), allowing his consciousness to return to his body.

"Huh?!"

The proctor rubbed his forehead. He felt he had just been controlled, but a strange force completely suppressed his consciousness. There was no way at all. He could not even figure out who the intruder was.

'Yamanaka Aoba?'

The proctor frowned slightly. He raised his head and looked at Aoba but only saw him silently looking at the exam paper.

'It seemed like it wasn't Aoba who did it!'

After all, he could easily break free from Genin using Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) on him.

'Then...'

'What exactly is going on?'

This proctor was already dumbfounded. There was a big question mark in his head, and he was not very clear about what had happened.

At this moment.

Aoba closed his eyes.

He began to browse through the memory he had gotten earlier quickly.

Almost in an instant.

Aoba immediately found the part about the Chunin Exams in this person's memory.

They were an intelligence officer invited to participate in the Chunin Exams' first round and brought the answers here.

There were six people in total.

After a few days of hard work, this person memorized all the answers.

This could be said to be a matter that consumed a lot of mental strength.

After all...

The answer had no connection with the question.

According to this person's memories, Aoba understood one thing...

If the chief examiner had not specifically requested to change the question, they would have used the same question used in the past Chunin Exams.

This was one of the reasons why the parents did not reveal anything about the Chunin Exams to their children.

The questions basically did not change every year.

Only the answers changed every year.

This was the routine in the written exam part of the Chunin Exams' first round.

This exam was not to test your ability to answer questions but the ability to obtain information.

Soon.

Aoba found the part about the answer in this person's memory and sorted it out.

Well...

Aoba felt that he should write the answer.

Otherwise, if he were to transmit that person's memories over directly.

It doesn't seem to be very good.

Aoba quickly started writing on the test paper. The answer that the person had memorized appeared in front of his eyes.

Such a scene.

It immediately attracted the attention of a few proctors in the surrounding.

"Huh?"

These proctors were all instructed by Shikaku to monitor Aoba. As long as Aoba had the slightest bit of cheating intention, they would magnify it and deduct his points.

This could be said to be a proctor specially prepared for Aoba!

However.

These ninjas did not find traces of Aoba cheating and only saw him quickly answering the questions.

This was a bit of a conflict.

What was going on?!

At this time, these proctors were all confused. Their faces were full of doubts. In their eyes, the progress of Aoba's answering questions was almost beyond those who had been pre-set.

'Could it be...'

The minds of these proctors were filled with doubts at the same time; they vaguely felt that Aoba might have known the answers to these questions when he first entered the examination room.

This made their hearts have a very strange feeling.

It seemed...

Shikaku had already given Aoba an answer in advance!

Once this thought was formed, it constantly emerged in their minds, forcing them to have no choice but to figure out Shikaku's thoughts.

'Could it be...'

'Let them focus on monitoring Aoba.'

'It was just a cover.'

'In fact, it had already been decided that Aoba will pass?'

Aoba did not know what these proctors were thinking. He did not think too much about it and quickly answered the test questions.

A few minutes later.

Aoba had already finished writing all the answers on the paper.

"Phew..."

Aoba slowly let out a sigh of relief. He lowered his head to look at the paper, not caring about the other examinees or the surrounding proctors. His mind moved slightly.

Almost in an instant.

Aoba used his mind to connect to the pieces of paper on Saki and Rin.

At this moment.

The paper on Saki and Rin suddenly changed, and a chakra fluctuation surged.

Hum!

Hum!

Saki and Rin's minds trembled, and then the chakra sealed on the paper transformed into the Yamanaka clan's secret technique and transmitted the information to the minds of these two girls.

"This..."

Saki and Rin widened their eyes at the same time, and they were completely stunned.

Especially Saki.

In fact, Rin was okay. She had intended to lie flat and never thought of obtaining information through her own ability.

After all, this was not what she was good at!

But...

Saki had already begun to think. When she saw the paper's content, she understood that this was a test to obtain information. But because she was sitting in the first row of the examination room, there was no way to get more information.

Her Kagemane no Jutsu(Shadow Imitation Technique) could help Rin answer the questions.

However, Rin was outside her technique range.

But after she saw the situation clearly, she understood that the prospect of this Chunin Exam was not so optimistic for her, so she could only pin her hopes on Aoba.

But...

She did not expect it.

Aoba was actually so powerful.

How long had it been!

The answer had already been transmitted over!

This time, the Shindenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Transmission Technique) was one-way. Aoba only unilaterally passed the information to Saki and Rin. There was no way to communicate, so the two could only choose to believe in Aoba. There was no other way.

For a moment.

Saki and Rin did not think about anything else. They directly picked up the pen and began to write on the paper. The tip of the pen and the paper rubbed against each other, making a rustling sound.

The actions of Saki and Rin attracted the attention of several proctors around them.

The ideas of these proctors were similar to that of the proctors in Aoba's classroom.

Almost everyone felt that...

The person sitting at the first desk in front of them, which Shikaku had specially instructed to monitor, had already received the answer before entering the examination room.

But...

This could not be considered cheating!

After all, from the actions of this examinee, it was completely them answering the questions. There was no cheating in the first place, and he did not obtain any information through any means.

Less than ten minutes after the examination began.

Aoba and his three-person team all completed answering the test paper for this first round of Chunin Exams, which could be said to have stunned the proctors in the three classrooms.

Gradually.

The leading proctor in the three classrooms all felt something was wrong and walked out one after another.

They had just come out.

They immediately saw each other.

They stood there and looked at each other. After a short hesitation, they almost spoke in unison.

"You too?!"

After speaking, they all understood what the other party had seen.

"Yes!"

"Yes!"

"It seems that we should not look for Shikaku-sama!"

The three of them looked at each other and could see the meaning in each other's eyes.

After that.

The three of them returned to the examination room together. In their hearts, they had already tacitly acknowledged that Aoba and the other two had obtained the information that Shikaku had revealed in advance.

This was using them as a cover!

...

As time passed, the names of the people in the three classrooms were continuously pointed out because of cheating five times. In the end, the entire team was eliminated.

This kind of thing.

This made more teams who did not get an answer even more anxious.

When the exam started.

Most of the people were still able to sit still.

However, as time passed and the exam time limit came closer, the indifference in people's hearts began to cease to exist gradually.

This kind of thing.

It was no longer that easy to stabilize.

More and more people cheated during the exam.

As more and more people cheated.

This also directly led to more and more people being eliminated.

At the same time, the pressure in the hearts of the examination venue became greater and greater.

Finally.

After the last second of the exam ended.

The bell for the exam to end rang in the classroom.

The ninjas in charge of supervising the exam began to force the exam papers in the hands of these examinees to be put away.

"Everyone, stay where you are, and don't move!"

After the proctors took the test papers, they would say the same thing to the crowd.

Another period of time passed.

All the examinee's test papers had been taken back by the proctors.

"Now we will conduct on-the-spot scoring one by one in the examination room, and the teams with lower scores in the end will be eliminated!" The leading proctor said coldly.

After saying this, the scene fell into silence again.

No one knew what their results were like. Even Saki and Rin, who had already gotten the answer, did not know whether Aoba's answer was correct or wrong.

...

At this moment.

Room 302.

The examination room where Aoba was located.

Creak--

Following the sound of the door being pushed open, Shikaku walked in.

He was the first to enter.

His gaze fell on Aoba, who was sitting in the first row.

When Shikaku saw that Aoba was still sitting here, he knew that he did not cheat according to his request. His expression immediately became much uglier.

Such a subtle change in expression.

It was noticed by a few proctors who were watching Shikaku, causing a lot of question marks to appear in their minds.

Was there a need to act so realistically?

In their mind, they had already tacitly acknowledged that Aoba had gotten the answer from the Chief Examiner, Nara Shikaku. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain his behavior of answering questions unless it was answered randomly.

"Now, I will grade these papers for you one by one!"

Shikaku stood on the classroom podium. After his gaze swept across the examinees present, it landed on Aoba.

"The person whose number I called, take your number plate and exchange it for my graded paper. This paper will be the key to determining whether you will advance to the second round of exams. "

After he finished speaking, Shikaku immediately picked up the test papers that had just been collected from the podium and piled them up.

On the top of the paper.

It was Aoba's test paper.

"Hmm..."

Shikaku narrowed his eyes slightly. He had already arranged everything that needed to be arranged. He also explained everything. His gaze fell on the paper with Aoba's name, and he could not help but be curious.

Aoba...

What kind of answer could he come up with?

But when Shikaku looked at Aoba's paper.

"Huh?!"

Shikaku let out a soft voice of doubt. His gaze was focused on the question that Aoba had answered.

As for the answer to the question...

It was completely correct!

There was not even a single error!

To be able to do this, he must have worked hard to obtain information. Otherwise, he would not be able to answer so perfectly.

Such an answer.

He could not even deduct points if he wanted to.

How to deduct points for the standard answer?

Shikaku had no choice but to look at the next question.

"This..."

The expression on Shikaku's face became much uglier. This was no longer a simple problem.

This question.

It was still completely correct.

There wasn't even a single difference.

This caused a very strange thought to arise in his heart.

Could it be...

Under the proctor's watchful eyes, Aoba really found the information through his own means?

No way!

Does Aoba have such an ability?

Shikaku did not believe that Aoba could obtain all the information with his own ability, so he continued to look behind.

The more he looked, the more shocked he became.

There were a total of 10 questions.

All of them were answered correctly.

"Come here."

Shikaku waved to the proctor not far from Aoba. His face was very ugly. After all, in his view, Aoba was the weakest of the three.

If Aoba could get the information himself.

In that case, things were really not that easy to handle.

"Yes!"

The proctor immediately came in front of Shikaku and looked at him. He put on a humble and obedient attitude.

"What's going on with Aoba? How did he answer correctly?" Shikaku asked in a low voice.

"I... I don't know either!" The proctor was stunned. Wasn't it you who gave the answer? But at this time, he did not dare to say anything. He had to pretend that he did not know anything.

"You didn't give him the answer, did you?" Shikaku asked suspiciously.

"I didn't give it. The answer is in my ninja pouch, and no one has ever touched it..." The proctor originally wanted to say that he seemed to have been controlled by Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique). However, he thought that the person who cast the technique might be Yamanaka Aoba. But, the answer in his hand has not been touched, and at the same time, he did not have any cheating behavior, so he did not take this too seriously.

"Did he do anything strange?" Shikaku frowned even more. He had already realized a problem here but did not know where the problem was.

"No, I have been watching him the whole time. He did not cheat and kept answering the papers." The proctors answered without hesitation.

"I understand. You can go back."

Shikaku nodded lightly. After that, he did not say anything else and turned his gaze back to Aoba's paper.

There was no cheating behavior deduction.

There was no wrong answer.

This was the full-mark test paper.

Even if he was the chief examiner, he could not randomly deduct points from this paper.

Instantly.

Shikaku raised his head.

He looked toward the examinees in the classroom as if he did know anyone here.

"'No. 1!"

Shikaku slowly called out Aoba's number. While calling out the number, he did not look at Aoba, as if he did not know Aoba.

This kind of performance.

It was reflected in the eyes of the ninja who was in charge of supervising this room.

It has already been covered up.

In his opinion...

Shikaku had already discussed this with Aoba. This series of actions made everyone think that Aoba had obtained the information through his own ability.

However.

Throughout the entire process.

Aoba had never used any tricks!

"Yes."

Aoba's voice slowly rang out. He got up, held the number plate in his hand, and walked toward Shikaku.

Everyone in the classroom focuses their gazes on Aoba.

After all, this was the first person to receive the test scores. Everyone wanted to know how many points Aoba could get.

"10 points!"

Shikaku said reluctantly. If there was a place for him to deduct points, he was not willing to give Aoba 10 points.

After all, the promotion rules for the first round of the Chunin Exam were based on the team's total score.

In his heart, he was counting on Aoba to drag down Saki and Rin.

But!

He directly got full marks.

No one would score higher than Aoba.

This was simply ridiculous!

It was no longer a question of whether he would be a burden but a matter of directly turning into a thigh for the team to pull up points.

"Thank you, chief examiner!"

Aoba smiled as he received the test paper that Shikaku handed over. His expression looked rather proud. After all, the matters between him and Shikaku were something that no one present knew.

After that.

Aoba turned around and walked toward his seat.

"You don't need to sit down anymore. Go to classroom 301 and wait for the final notice." Shikaku immediately said when he saw that Aoba was about to return to his seat.

"Yes."

Aoba responded faintly and walked directly to the classroom door. He pushed the door open and walked out of classroom 302.

Just after he went out.

In the corridor, a proctor led him to classroom 301.

After Aoba entered classroom 301, he saw some proctors here. He did not speak to those proctors. Instead, he walked directly toward the people in the last row to the right. That was where they were sitting when they came here.

"I wonder how many people are left this time."

Aoba muttered to himself in a low voice.

Just now, during the exam.

He had already seen many people disqualified from the exam because of cheating five times, and the entire ninja team was also eliminated.

This kind of elimination efficiency was quite high!

One person cheated five times, and three people left together!

...

After Aoba left.

Shikaku marked many more papers.

He found that these candidates had different answers. Some of them did not answer questions at all, some were obviously randomly answering, and some were seriously answering questions according to the questions.

Even if some people occasionally relied on their ninja abilities to obtain some information, these people's papers were still incomplete and would lack some key information.

This was a very disadvantageous behavior for intelligence gathering.

After all...

If the intelligence that was sent back was wrong, then it would be a devastating blow to the entire team!

"3 points!"

"2 points!"

"2 points!"

"0 points!"

"6 points!"

"..."

Shikaku began to score one by one. His mentality gradually went wrong when he was less than half of the people.

Except for Aoba.

No test paper could be compared!

Aoba's answer was the most beautiful one so far!

Of course.

Those people he had arranged to bring information into this place deliberately were not counted.

However.

Even if the two of them were counted in.

It was just a perfect score tied with Aoba.

At this time.

Shikaku had already vaguely realized that Aoba's score should be real. Moreover, the information that Aoba obtained must be from one of the two people he had arranged beforehand and not the other examinees.

After all, there were no other examinees whose results were higher than Aoba's.

This caused Shikaku's heart to be at a loss.

How did this happen?

Shikaku did not know how Aoba obtained this information, but he had already started to look at Aoba in a different light. It seemed that Aoba was not as weak as he had imagined.

After a while.

The score on the paper began to get better.

Several 10 points papers appeared in succession, and the content was the same as the two ninjas he had arranged in advance.

This clearly showed that they had also obtained information through these people.

After a period of time.

Shikaku had already announced the test result in classroom 302, so no more examinees remained here.

After that.

Shikaku walked toward classroom 303.

After he entered, his gaze immediately fell on Rin, who was sitting on the first row. He felt that this person should pull down the points!

After all.

Rin's strength was acceptable.

However, the ability to obtain information was not what she was good at. Suppose a small team worked together in a classroom. In that case, she could get the answer through Kagemane no Jutsu(Shadow Imitation Technique) of the Nara clan or Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) of the Yamanaka clan.

After all...

This was how Akimichi Choza pass!

Shikaku's real trump card was this Akimichi Rin. He felt that whether it was Aoba or Saki, it was acceptable for them to be able to obtain information. He just needed to let Rin pull down their score.

Then.

Shikaku looked at the proctor not far from Rin and directly asked.

"Is there anything unusual?" Shikaku asked.

"A few examinees have been deducted by 6 points but not yet reach the 10 points mark, so they have not been expelled. I have marked them accordingly on their papers." The proctor immediately reported.

"What I want to ask is..." Shikaku's face darkened. This was not what he wanted to hear. He glanced in the direction of Rin from the corner of his eyes and said, "I mean, did Rin do anything abnormal?"

"Abnormal..." This proctor's complexion changed slightly. The things that had happened during this period of time immediately appeared in his mind. It was no longer a simple abnormality but a great abnormality. He immediately nodded and said in a low voice, "She didn't get any information, or she didn't get any information from me, nor did she cheat. She just stared blankly for less than ten minutes before she started writing wildly on the paper. After she finished writing, she waited for the papers to be handed over. I felt this was a bit unusual, but I couldn't tell exactly what the problem was."

"This is very problematic." Shikaku nodded. He already understood in his heart. If there were no accidents, then Rin had already obtained the answer to Chunin Exams written test with the help of her other two teammates. However, he was not at the scene and did not know exactly what had happened.

"Er..." The proctor was stunned. He did not know which side Shikaku was on. Did he not want to see Rin pass, or did he want Rin to pass? After all, in his opinion, the person who could do such a thing must have gotten the answer before entering the examination room. And the only person who could tell the answer was Shikaku, who knew the answer.

"Is the test paper over there?" Shikaku looked at the podium and asked in a low voice.

"They are all there." The proctor nodded.

"Okay."

Shikaku did not say anything more. Instead, he strode toward the podium. After the matter with Aoba, he already had psychological expectations of Rin's results. He was not as shocked as he was at the beginning.

He stood on the podium and lifted his hand to flip open the papers that had already been collected.

Just at this moment.

The gazes of all the examinees were focused on Shikaku.

Everyone's eyes flickered with complex emotions of anticipation and fear. Everyone wanted to know their results, but they did not dare to know their results.

Under the gaze of everyone.

Shikaku looked at the first test paper.

It was Rin's test paper.

"As expected..."

When Shikaku saw the first question that Rin answered, he immediately had an answer in his heart.

The answer style of this question was exactly the same as Aoba's.

Even the punctuation mark did not change.

If the handwriting were not Rin's, he would even think that Aoba had come to help Rin answer the paper.

After that.

He continued to look at the second question.

It was completely the same again!

In a moment.

An ominous premonition emerged in Shikaku's heart. He had already vaguely realized that the answer on Rin's paper should be the same as Aoba's.

This was also a full marks test paper!

If the information could be transmitted to Rin, who was separated by a wall, then Saki would probably be the same.

Things had become out of control!

Shikaku's face turned ugly. If Aoba, Rin, and Saki all had 10 points, then the total score of this team would reach a shocking 30 points!

This was a score that could not be eliminated!

It could directly lock them onto the second round of Chunin Exams!

'Damn it!'

Shikaku clenched his fists tightly. Even now, he still does not know how this matter was done. He had already divided the three of them up and focused on taking care of them. If he couldn't think of a way...

This meant that there was no way to stop the three of them from entering the second round of the Chunin Exams!

Shikaku felt helpless in his heart. He quickly looked at the following questions on Rin's test paper; sure enough, it was just as he had expected.

Her test paper compatibility with Aoba's test paper had reached 100% from beginning to end.

It was perfect!

Another full-mark test paper!

"No. 1!"

Shikaku helplessly called out Rin's number 1. This time, he did not hide it. He looked directly at Rin.

"Yes."

Rin immediately responded. She picked up the number plate in her hand and walked toward Shikaku. Her face was filled with expectation. She did not know how many correct answers Aoba gave her, but she did not have any other answers to write. Saki was not in the same classroom as her, so she had no way to help her.

"'10 points."

After saying this score, Shikaku seemed to have used up all the strength in his body. He handed the paper that had already been marked to Rin and said, "Go to classroom 301 and wait for the final result."

"Yes!"

Rin did not care about Shikaku's face, which had already darkened. After the paper was taken, she jumped up happily.

This was a score that she had never expected!

She had thought that the answer Aoba would give her might be amazing, but she had never expected that it would actually be so amazing!

Under everyone's gaze, Rin skipped out of classroom 303 and ran directly toward classroom 301.

"10 points?"

"It's actually 10 points!"

"She's so strong!" The inaugural upload of this chapter took place via n(0)vel(b)(j)(n).

"I couldn't tell at all!"

"Oh my god!"

"..."

Voices of discussion rang out in classroom 303. Everyone was shocked by Rin's results!

This was not a simple result!

This was a full mark!

The examinees who had experienced this test already understood what the content of this test was. This was because what was being tested was not the normal question-answering ability but the information-gathering ability.

The people in classroom 303 all remembered Rin's appearance in their minds. They all felt that if they met this person in the second round, they had to be careful.

Following Rin's departure.

Shikaku began to mark the other examinees' test papers quickly.

...

Room 301.

Creak--

The door that was constantly being opened was once again opened, and the one who walked in holding a test paper was Akimichi Rin, with a face full of joy.

Rin stood at the door, glanced around, and immediately located Aoba's position.

After several times inviting her to eat together and sending the answers this time, Rin completely regarded Aoba as one of her own. When she saw Aoba, her eyes immediately lit up, and she quickly ran in Aoba's direction.

Soon.

Rin sat down next to Aoba.

"Aoba, you are so awesome!" Rin opened her eyes wide and exclaimed. She now felt like she was dreaming. A full-mark test paper was just an inconceivable thought.

"Shh!" Aoba raised his right index finger and placed it directly in front of his mouth. Through his own actions, he gestured to Rin not to make such a loud sound. After that, he lowered his voice and said, "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile..."

"Okay~" Rin's voice suddenly changed sharply. The loud voice just now suddenly became as small as a cat. She blinked and asked in confusion, "How did you do it?"

"Hehehe, secret," Aoba said with a smile.

"Ah?" When Rin heard Aoba's words, he was completely stunned. Her excited face revealed a helpless expression as she asked, "Are you really not going to tell me?"

"I won't say anything. Let's leave it a little mysterious." Aoba nodded.

"Humph! Stingy!" Rin curled her lips and said like a spoiled child. However, after she finished speaking, she immediately stopped bothering about this topic and did not ask any more questions. Instead, she revealed a smile again and said, "Aoba, do you know that after Big Brother Shikaku mentioned that my test paper was 10 points, his face turned black? Hahahaha!"

...

Just as Aoba and Rin were chatting.

Shikaku had already walked into classroom 304. When he saw Saki sitting in the first row, an ominous feeling rose in his heart.

Perhaps...

Another full mark was about to come out!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 363: The Full Score Record of Chunin Exam's First Round!

Shikaku glanced at Saki, who was sitting in the first row. He did not think about anything else and walked directly to the podium.

At this moment.

There was a stack of papers on the podium.

These were the examinee's papers in classroom 304.

This time.

He did not ask the proctor.

He had already guessed what the answer would be.

Saki did not cheat and also did not see how she got the information!

It was like a ball of mystery!

Shikaku's gaze fell on the top of the stack of papers on the podium. The paper placed on the top was Saki's paper.

"Now, I will start marking the test papers that you have answered. Those whose numbers have been read by me come to receive the test papers I finished marking. Then, take the test papers back to classroom 301 and wait for the final instruction."

After Shikaku finished speaking, his eyes focused on Saki's test paper. The first answer he saw was exactly the same as the answers of Aoba and Rin.

'Sure enough!'

'I knew it!'

When Shikaku saw the answers on the test paper, he understood that even though the three people were in three different classrooms, they had completed the transfer of information.

'Did Aoba do it?'

He immediately thought of Aoba. After all, not everyone knew the special method of transmitting the information.

At least...

He did not think that Saki and Rin could do so.

But...

He also did not think that Aoba would have such an ability.

This became complicated.

After a short period of thought, Shikaku did not come to any conclusion. But he did not think about this anymore and continued to look at Saki's paper.

10 questions.

All of them were correct answers!

It was the same as what he expected!

Instantly.

Shikaku looked in Saki's direction. He directly called out Saki's number plate without asking too many questions.

"No. 1!"

As soon as Shikaku said this, all the examinees immediately looked toward Saki.

In particular, the three Iwagakure ninjas were also in this examination room.

All three of their eyes fell on Saki. Their eyes were flashing with curiosity. Obviously, they were curious about Saki's results.

Saki stood up, held the number plate in her hand, and walked toward Shikaku.

Her mood was similar to Rin's.

She also wanted to know what score did she get. This involved Aoba's intelligence-gathering ability. After all, she could not get a piece of information in this classroom under the proctor's biased watch.

What she could do...

She could only believe in Aoba!

"'10 points!"

Shikaku directly said a score that shocked Saki. All the people in the examination room looked at Saki, and their eyes flashed with envy.

The sound of discussion slowly followed.

After all, this was a full-mark test paper!

"Thank you!"

Saki hid all the surprise in her heart under her calm appearance. She tried her best to make herself appear as calm as possible.

When she walked in front of Shikaku.

She directly took the test paper that Shikaku handed over and did not say another word of nonsense. She directly stepped out of the room and walked toward classroom 301.

Shikaku had been watching Saki leave. After the full-mark test paper came out, Saki's team reached a full score of 30 points. This kind of result could be said to be the top in the first round of Chunin Exams and would advance to the next round without any suspense. Moreover, they even broke the record in the Chunin Exams' first round.

"Sigh..."

Shikaku slowly sighted.

He began to look at the next paper. Now, he was calm and accepted the result. After all, even if he was the chief examiner, there was no way for such a team that had achieved full marks to be rejected to advance to the second round.

...

After Saki entered classroom 301 with the test paper, she immediately looked at where they were formerly seated. She immediately saw Aoba and Rin.

She walked over without hesitation. After that, she sat in the place where she had been sitting before.

"Aoba, how did you do it?"

Saki blinked her big eyes and asked with a puzzled face. She was shocked when she heard Shikaku say that her score was 10 points. Even now, she was still in a state of shock. She had no idea how Aoba got such an answer.

"I also want to know!"

Rin nodded repeatedly. There was a similar surprise on her face. She had asked Aoba just now, but Aoba did not tell her. This made her always have a sense of curiosity in her heart.

All of a sudden.

The eyes of the two girls all fell on Aoba.

Their eyes were filled with confusion.

"This..."

Aoba helplessly spread out his hands. It seemed that he had to think of a reason. Otherwise, if he did not give the two of them a reasonable explanation, there was no way to get over it.

"I am the last person to leave classroom 301."

Aoba slowly opened his mouth. His brain was working quickly, constantly thinking of all kinds of methods. After all, he believed that there was no problem with his ability to adapt to the situation.

As Aoba spoke.

Saki and Rin focused their eyes on Aoba.

Both of them stopped talking.

They just stared at Aoba.

They just blinked their big, curious eyes.

They were afraid that they would miss even a little bit of content.

"When I handed the registration form to Brother Shikaku, he said a few words to me. It was these words that helped me greatly." Aoba said, keeping her in suspense.

"What words?"

Saki immediately became spirited. Her thoughts were very simple, and she instinctively thought Shikaku was helping them.

But...

Such thoughts were contradictory!

After all, it could be seen from her sitting on the first row that Shikaku did not intend to let her pass the first round.

"Brother Shikaku told me that the proctor standing in front of me. He had the answer on him and asked me to ask for the answer from the proctor. This way, I could cheat five times in a row and get zero points, and then the three of us would be eliminated together." Aoba said with a smile. He did not make up these words but actually happened. This gave him a lot of inspiration and could throw the matter on Shikaku.

"I knew it..."

Saki pursed her lips. She had thought that Shikaku had done it out of kindness. Now, it seemed that it was not the case at all. It was completely different. Not only did he not give Aoba the answer, he also asked for their agreement to continue.

"Is there any connection?"

Rin was confused. She was not that smart, and her reaction was not that fast. Aoba said it so clearly, which made her unable to react.

All of a sudden.

The two girls stared at Aoba again.

They seemed to be eager to hear what Aoba following words.

"I didn't listen to Brother Shikaku."

Aoba looked at Saki, then looked at Rin. After he said this, he spoke again.

"However, through Brother Shikaku's words, I obtained an important piece of information. That is, there is an answer to this exam on the proctor's body in front of me."

"After entering the examination room, I quickly found the proctor. Moreover, I saw the word 'answer' on his ninja pouch."

"Then..."

When Aoba said this, he deliberately dragged his tone a little longer; his purpose was to attract the attention of Saki and Rin.

And under the gaze of the two girls, he slowly continued.

"I used our Yamanaka clan secret technique..."

"Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique)!"

"I took control of the proctor's body, who had the answer, and then took the answer from his ninja pouch. After reading the content, I removed Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique)."

"Next, I write down these answers and then pass them to you through the seal I prepared for you. Then, through Shindenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Transmission Technique), I pass the content to you so you can get the correct answer."

"This is the whole process!"

After Aoba finished speaking, he pursed his lips. He had slightly changed the matter, but it was still the same pattern. Of the ten sentences, nine were true, just to hide that one lie.

And that lie.

It was the key to the matter!

"It's actually like this!"

Saki cried out in alarm. She felt that it was very inconceivable. According to the picture Aoba had drawn for her, it could be said that Shikaku had lifted a rock and smashed his own foot. He had directly made a mistake. Not only had he failed to instigate Aoba to cheat, but he instead helped Aoba obtain the answer.

This was too exaggerated!

She felt this kind of thing was outrageous, but it was something that Shikaku could do.

After all, not long ago, Shikaku went to look for Aoba and asked him to drag them down in the Chunin Exams.

"It seems that Brother Shikaku has made a mistake. I would not put the real answer on that proctor if I were him. This way, I can still leave a backup plan." Saki narrowed her eyes and said indifferently. Her thinking was still quite clear, "This will not leave any loopholes. Even if you get the answer, the final answer will be wrong, causing us to be unable to pass the test."

"Wow! Saki! You are so awesome!" When Rin heard Saki's words, she couldn't help but give him a thumbs up. She felt from the bottom of her heart that Saki's way of doing things was far more ruthless than Shikaku's.

"Maybe... Brother Shikaku... doesn't want to lie to me!"

Aoba smiled awkwardly. The biggest loophole in the explanation he weaved was the authenticity of the answer.

He didn't read the answer from the proctor because he felt that Shikaku would not be so kind.

Shikaku had definitely considered this matter. After all, Aoba was a Yamanaka clan ninja. If he is not careful, he may overturn this.

Of course.

Aoba clearly knew about this matter, so he could not say it out loud. After all, he still needed to use this reason to trick Saki and Rin.

"I think it might not be as simple as not wanting to lie to you..." Saki held her chin with her right hand and quickly thought about many things in her mind at this time.

"What do you mean?" Rin asked very timely.

"If we give Brother Shikaku a chance, he will definitely find a way to eliminate us. The reason why he didn't do this may be that the exam requires that there should be no inductive wrong answers. After all, in the first round of the Chunin Exams, the content of the assessment is the acquisition of information, so if you get a ninja pouch with 'answers' written on it, and if there are wrong answers, it will be too misleading!"

"Makes sense!"

Aoba immediately agreed with Saki's words. Even he himself was shocked. She was really amazing. She helped him cover the loophole. As expected of a Nara clan member, her brain was really flexible!

Step, step, step, step...

At this time, footsteps sounded outside classroom 301. These sounds clearly entered the ears of the people in the classroom, causing the originally noisy classroom to become quiet instantly.

Immediately after.

The Chief Examiner, Nara Shikaku, pushed open the door and walked in.

"Cough, cough, cough..."

Shikaku cleared his throat. His gaze swept across the examinees in the classroom. He looked extremely serious.

"Now, each of your scores is in your hands!"

"All of you already have a clear understanding of your scores. Similarly, you should know the scores of your team."

"Now, let's talk about the first round!"

After Shikaku said this, his tone suddenly became serious. As his posture changed, the eyes of everyone present also became nervous.

"In the first round of Chunin Exams, only 10 teams will pass, totaling 30 people. Your personal score is no longer important. As long as your team is ranked in the top ten, you can enter the second round. The rest will, unfortunately, be eliminated! "

Shikaku said coldly.

He did not decide these things at the last minute.

It was the result that had already been confirmed before the examination began!

No matter how many people participated in Chunin Exams, in the end, only 30 people could pass the first round.

"Ah!"

After Shikaku said this, the scene immediately burst into an uproar. Almost every examinee's expression changed.

This was no longer a simple matter!

These people have gone through a series of eliminations and finally stayed here. Many participants have been caught cheating and their points deducted or expelled from the examination room. The people who were able to sit here now seem to have just experienced a storm.

But...

Before the storm could subside.

The other storm began just like that!

"Only 30 people?"

"10 teams!"

"I only know how many points my team has. I don't even know about the other teams!"

"This is too difficult!"

"It's over; it's over. I don't know if I can advance myself!"

"..."

Discussions immediately rang out in classroom 301. Their voices began to occupy the classroom. Everyone was anxious to enter the second round.

Of course...

There was one group that was not worried.

That was Aoba's group.

"Saki, we will definitely advance, right?" Rin stared at Saki and asked. She already knew the answer, but she did not give her conclusion. Instead, she wanted to hear Saki's conclusion. After all, she was used to asking Saki about everything.

"Of course!"

Saki immediately nodded. The corners of her mouth slightly curled up, revealing an excited smile and a sly look.

"The three of us have a full score, which adds up to 30 points for the team!"

"Even if this result does not break the record of the Chunin Exams First Round, it will be tied with the past record!"

"There is no reason for such a record not to enter the top ten!"

"Unless there are 10 teams who all have 30 points!"

"No..."

"Even if there are 10 teams with 30 points, we will still be tied for first place. We will still be able to advance!"

Saki immediately analyzed. She knew more about Chunin Exams.

There were some changes in the details of the exam every year.

That depended on the habits of the chief examiner to a certain extent, but the overall changes were not that big.

Because of this.

So the Chunin Exam still has some records.

For example, the highest scores in the first round of Chunin Exams, and the fastest time to finish in the second round of Chunin Exams...

These records would be recorded in the history of Chunin Exams.

Saki was very clear.

For them being recorded in the Chunin Exams historical records. There was absolutely no problem!

"Actually, I was also quite surprised!"

Saki took a deep breath. Her gaze looked toward Aoba, and her eyes flickered with a complicated light.

"When I was answering the questions, I was still thinking about changing one of the answers so that our papers didn't look so identical. However, considering that I didn't know how many of the questions in this answer were correct, I finally decided not to change the answers!"

When Saki said this, she raised her hand and patted her chest, which had just begun to show its size, as if she breathed a sigh of relief.

"Fortunately, I just thought about it and didn't really do it!"

Saki grinned and looked very proud. She never thought that not long ago, she might not be able to participate in Chunin Exams, but now she directly broke a record.

This was too comfortable!

It was simply wonderful!

The more Saki thought about it, the happier she became. At her age, she still valued these false reputations very much. Even if her final result in the Chunin Exams was a failure, getting 30 points in the first round of the Chunin Exams was enough for her to brag about for a few years.

...

Classroom 301.

Apart from Aoba's team, almost everyone had a bit of worry on their faces. No one wanted to end up failing because of the difference in scores after finally reaching this step.

Although Shikaku read out each person's score when he called their number, everyone was very nervous at that time and did not have much energy to remember other people's scores.

Most importantly...

These people were divided into three different examination rooms. Not every team was in the same examination room.

For example, Aoba's team.

The three people were divided into three different examination rooms!

This way, when announcing the scores, no matter which examination room it was, there was no way to know how many points Aoba's team had completely.

It was indeed not easy for one person to get 10 points!

But...

This did not mean that the other two team members could also get 10 points!

After all, obtaining information was a kind of ability, and delivering information was another kind of ability. These were completely different subjects.

"Cough, cough, cough..."

After the examinees discussed for a while, Shikaku cleared his throat. Through this method, he gestured to the examinees here that he was about to speak.

In a split second.

The classroom immediately fell silent.

All the gazes, including Aoba's team, fell on Shikaku. They all understood that it was time to announce the results.

All of a sudden.

Everyone became nervous.

"Now I have finished assessing the scores of each team. The teams in the top ten will enter the second round of Chunin Exams!"

Shikaku's voice slowly sounded. His tone had become much calmer. Although it was his first time as the chief examiner, it was not his first time coming into contact with Chunin Exams.

"The examinees whose names I will read from now on will be the ones to enter the second round of the Chunin Exams!"

"As for those whose names haven't been read out..."

"I hope you won't be discouraged!"

"Work harder at the next Chunin Exams!"

Shikaku looked at the examinees in the classroom. He knew that most of the people here would be eliminated.

But there was no other way.

This was the rule!

After that, Shikaku picked up the list that had been tallied by the proctor, which listed the scores of each team.

On the list.

Three names in the first place.

He didn't need to look to know who it was.

"The first team to pass has a score of 30 points. Members: Nara Saki, Akimichi Rin, and Yamanaka Aoba!"

Shikaku's voice suddenly rang out, clearly entering the ears of every examinee. His words just now had directly shocked everyone who had passed!

A wave of discussion immediately arose in classroom 301.

Almost everyone was surprised by the ridiculous score of this team.

"Isn't 30 points a perfect score?"

"Is this a score that people can get?"

"Each person has 10 points?"

"This score is too much!"

"This is too exaggerated!"

"Is it really full marks?"

"..."

Almost everyone was amazed. After all, they were people who took the exam together. After seeing the exam questions, they could still sit here and not be eliminated. This meant they already knew that this exam tested their ability to obtain information.

But...

They were even more aware of how difficult it was to obtain this information.

A large distance separated each person, and there were so many proctors watching the examination room. Most importantly, many of their teams were not in the same classroom.

"Something worth mentioning is..."

Shikaku's voice sounded again, pulling the examinees back from their shock. Almost everyone looked astonished, feeling that this kind of ridiculous score was inconceivable.

"The three of them had broken the record of Chunin Exams first round highest score. Before this, no team had been able to obtain a full score of 30 points. We were all very lucky to witness history. We were all witnesses!"

When Shikaku said this, his mood was extremely complicated. Even he did not know how to deal with his feelings.

For Saki and Rin, excluding Aoba, to be able to break the Chunin Exams record and set a new one for themselves was a great honor for their clan. Shikaku sincerely felt proud of Saki and Rin.

But...

On the other hand...

Shikaku was depressed that Saki and Rin could pass the first round and enter the second round.

The next test.

It was already a test of strength!

For the two strong ones, it could be said that they had passed the most difficult part and came to the field they were good at.

"The second team that passed has a score of 28 points. Members: Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru!"

Shikaku continued to announce the names of the people who passed the exam. The team following behind Aoba's team was Iwagakure's team. From the score they obtained, they were still very strong.

The examinees in the classroom immediately looked at the three Iwagakure ninjas. Each of them had a serious look in their eyes.

When they heard these unknown three names, they knew they were the three people from Iwagakure.

After all, other than the two Iwagakure teams...

The rest were all Konohagakure's teams.

"These three people are very powerful!" Saki said in a low voice. She did not know why, but she hated those three people very much. However, she had to admit that these three people were very strong.

"What are you afraid of? Our scores are higher!" Rin waved her hand and said. She did not care about the three people. In her heart, they were a team that had broken the record. They should not be afraid of others!

"Rin, we can not be careless at any time. It's thanks to Aoba we can achieve such a result!" Saki immediately said. Her expression had changed from excitement to heaviness. After that, she said, "The reason why Aoba could get the answer was because of luck. Therefore, our 30 points result is not a problem to the public, but it is better not to take it too seriously here!"

"Oh~," Rin pouted.

"We are more good at intelligence gathering, and those Iwagakure ninjas are obviously not intelligence gathering-type ninjas. However, their ability to get intelligence has reached 28 points. If Aoba did not get the answer, they would be the first in the first round of this Chunin Exams. Therefore, we must be careful of them. Unless it is absolutely necessary, do not easily fight them!" Saki warned in a low voice. She did not know Aoba's strengths or how Aoba got the information. Therefore, she used the safest way to warn Rin.

"I understand. I won't underestimate them..." Rin nodded. However, in her heart, she silently added, 'They should not underestimate them either.'

Aoba quietly listened to Saki's advice. He felt that there was nothing wrong with being careful. After all, being careful was the right thing to do.

As the two of them spoke.

Shikaku had already announced the list of names that passed the first round of Chunin Exams. Other than Aoba's and Iwagakure's teams, Uchiha Kaede and Hyuga Hanamichi's teams had also entered the top ten without any accidents.

"The examinees that I called out..."

Shikaku's voice still echoed in the classroom. Now, every word he said would make the examinees who had not been named feel extremely sad.

They all had a rough idea in their minds.

A team passed.

Then the remaining quota was reduced by one until the names of the ten teams had been read out.

"Congratulations!"

Shikaku's voice had already become much softer, no longer as serious as before. Moreover, a smile had already appeared on his face.

"All of you have passed the first round of this year's Chunin Exams!"

"What awaits all of you next will be the second round!"

"I hope that all of you will still have good luck accompanying you!"

"As for those examinees whose names have not been read..."

"I'm sorry to tell you!"

"All of you have been eliminated!"

After Shikaku officially announced the list of teams that advanced, his mood also relaxed. Everything he could do had been completed, and the rest had nothing to do with him.

Originally, he was the Chunin Exams Chief Examiner!

But...

With the addition of Iwagakure ninja!

His identity had changed into the chief examiner of the first round of the Chunin Exams!

Next, he would hand it over to the chief examiner of the second round!

"The eliminated examinees, you can leave the room with me!"

After saying this, Shikaku nodded to the ninjas responsible for supervising the exam. He used his eyes to indicate that everyone had worked hard. Now that they were all done, it was time to leave it to the next person.

Then.

Shikaku took the lead and walked toward the classroom door.

With his departure.

The proctors and the eliminated examinees also left one after another...

After a while, there were only 30 people left in the room.

"What's going on?"

"What about the second round?"

"Where is the examiner?"

"What kind of trick is this?"

"Don't tell me the second round has already begun?"

"What the hell?"

"..."

The examinees who had passed the first round all stayed in the room. However, it was like they were doing a self-study because no proctor appeared.

"???"

Even Aoba had a lot of question marks on his head. Now, he could clearly see that Shikaku's work had been completed. Now, he handed the task to the chief examiner of the second round.

But...

Where was the chief examiner?

As time passed...

Gradually.

Ten minutes passed.

Although ten minutes was not a long time for the examinees waiting here, it could already be considered a relatively torturous period of time.

Step, step, step, step...

All of a sudden.

Fine footsteps sounded from outside classroom 301.

Suddenly.

The eyes of the examinees in the classroom became serious. Everyone focused their eyes on the door. They realized that the person who was about to enter was the chief examiner for the second round.

Creak...

At this time.

The classroom door was pushed open. A chubby figure walked in. He had reddish-brown hair and wore a Konohagakure ninja forehead protector on his head. His ninja uniform also had the word "food" printed on it.

Aoba recognized this ninja!

Besides him, Saki and Rin also knew him!

Akimichi Clan, Akimichi Choza!

"Hello, everyone!"

Choza walked in with a smile. He seemed to be at a loss as he scratched his head. Coupled with that seemingly harmless smile, it instantly relaxed the hearts of the examinees.

No matter how they looked at it...

This person looked kinder than Shikaku!

"Let me introduce myself."

With a smile on his face, Choza walked to the podium in the classroom and saw the words written by Shikaku on the blackboard behind him.

"I am the chief examiner for the second round of this year's Chunin Exams!"

"My name is Akimichi Choza!"

"You don't have to be so nervous!"

"I know you have just passed the first exam, and many people have been eliminated. In the end, only 30 of you are left."

"Don't worry!"

"There won't be so many people eliminated in the second round!"

"I think more than half of you can advance!"

Choza was all smiles as he spoke. However, what he said caused the examinees to fall into silence.

30 people became 15 people.

From the elimination rate, it was only 50%. It was less exaggerated than the first round.

"I know that you may have a lot of questions in your mind, but now is not the time to answer them. Now, come with me. I will take you to the Chunin Exams' second-round venue!"

Choza had no intention of answering these people's questions.

Some questions were only temporary questions.

Now you don't understand.

But when you get there, you will naturally understand.

As Choza walked out of the room, the examinees, including Aoba, all walked out together.

Many people had question marks in their minds.

Of course.

This was also the kind of question that Choza was unwilling to answer and would soon know the answer to...

For example, where should they go now?

...

Half an hour later. L1tLagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on N0vel-B1n.

Aoba and the others who had passed the first round arrived at the depths of Konohagakure Forest under Choza's lead.

This was a training ground.

There was a tall tower inside.

It was similar to the map of the secret base Aoba was in, but it was not the training ground where Aoba's secret base was.

In fact.

The training ground where Aoba was at.

From the tower situation, it was almost certain that it was abandoned. As for when it would be used again, no one could say for sure!

Choza walked to the edge of the forest. There were barbed wire fences here. The fences formed a circle and surrounded the area.

Where they were now.

There was an iron gate.

The iron gate was wrapped around by thick chains and had a wooden signboard. The big red word "Forbidden to Enter" was painted on the board.

"This is the Chunin Exams' second round venue!"

Choza's voice slowly sounded, clearly transmitted into the ears of the 30 people who had followed him here.

"This is Konohagakure training ground!"

"Of course..."

"It has another name."

"It's called the Forest of Death!"

"We are now in the Thirty-Eighth Training Ground!"

"You will be taking the second round here!"

Choza said loudly. When he finished speaking, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and he looked serious.

"Chief Examiner, I have a question!"

At this time, a figure in the crowd broke the silence, causing everyone to look at him.

"Hold it in!"

Choza said grumpily. He hated people asking him questions the most, especially answering the questions that might be mentioned.

This...

As soon as Choza said this.

The crowd was all stunned.

No one expected that Choza would speak like this. It could be said that everyone was shocked.

"Before I finish explaining the rules, none of you should ask any questions. This is my rule. Can you understand?" Choza said coldly, "If you don't understand, you can withdraw from the second round at any time!"

After these threatening words were spoken, everyone who wanted to ask a question shut their mouths!

"That's more like it!"

Choza looked at the crowd that had already quieted down and revealed a satisfied smile. He had a new assessment of his deterrence power...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 364: Entering from the Back

The Chunin Exams participant stared at Choza's face, which was gradually blooming with a smile. Everyone felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts.

It seemed...

This fat man looked chubby and happy.

It was even more difficult to deal with than Nara Shikaku.

After all, if they had any questions to ask Shikaku, the other party would still be willing to answer them. However, this fat chief examiner completely ignored everyone's questions.

Aoba's gaze looked through the barbed wire at the side. If Choza had not mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten that this place was called the Forest of Death.

There were many forests like this in Konohagakure, all of which were enclosed and used as training grounds. However, the one who used this place the most was the Chunin Exams, and it almost became the designated place for the Chunin Exams' second round.

"The Forest of Death is filled with all kinds of uncertain factors. These uncertain factors make it so that people like you who participate may die at any time. Do you understand this meaning?"

Choza's voice sounded again. When he said the last part, he was inexplicably excited. He felt that this was what a ninja should be like. There was no comfort to speak of. Every day was dancing on the edge of shuriken and kunai. And might sacrifice his life for the mission.

After he said this.

The participant's expressions at the scene became serious, especially after they heard the word "die".

They were not people who lived in peacetime.

Now, the ninja world was currently at the Third Ninja World War. Things like dead people have penetrated their lives, and it was too common that it even became an everyday thing.

"I'm not joking with you anymore!"

Choza became extremely serious. From the moment he appeared in the eyes of everyone, he was a little fatty who looked harmless, but now he was the chief examiner who gave people a terrifying feeling. It could be said that he had transformed in a second.

"If you fail in the first round, you will only be eliminated; but if you fail in the second round, what awaits you will be death!"

When Choza said this, he immediately glanced around the crowd. He paused for a moment and then continued.

"If any of you regret it and don't want to take the second round, it's not too late to back down. Once you enter the Forest of Death, there is no way to abstain before the exam ends!"

As soon as Choza finished speaking, ninjas quickly ran over. One person would stop and stand by the fences every few meters, cordoning off this place.

As these ninjas stopped at their respective positions, the last person who looked like the captain ran toward Choza.

"Reporting to the chief examiner!"

"All of the ninja guards are in position!"

"There is a ninja guard every 10 meters around the entire Thirty-Eigth Training Ground!"

"The second round can start at any time!"

This ninja captain reported back to Choza. As his voice entered everyone's ears, everyone became even more nervous. After all, this scene looked more formal.

"Good!"

After hearing this person's report, Choza immediately nodded. After that, he reached into his ninja pouch and directly took out a stack of paper in front of everyone. There were strings of text written on it, but because they were relatively far away, they could not see what the words on the surface were.

All of a sudden.

The participants' gazes on the scene were focused on the papers Choza had taken out.

Everyone seemed to realize something faintly.

The things on the surface seemed closely related to the second round they were about to take!

"This is the consent form for the Chunin Exams second round!"

Choza spoke slowly under everyone's puzzled gazes; his expression looked extremely serious.

"Now, I will send these consent forms to you. You need to read the contents and sign it carefully!"

"If you don't agree with the content, then you chose to give up on Chunin Exams!"

"This is a very serious matter!"

"I hope that you can think carefully before signing!"

"After all..."

"Some of you may really die in the second round!"

After Choza said these words, his expression became extremely serious, directly driving the atmosphere and making the environment much more terrifying.

Swoosh~

Right at this moment.

A gust of cold wind blew past.

A few participants at the scene could not help but shiver.

This was no longer a simple matter. Ever since they came here, they had heard Choza talk about death more than once.

This portends a terrible thing!

That was... N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

People might really die in the second round of Chunin Exams!

After Choza said this, he sent the consent form in his hand to the participant present, one after another.

Only 30 copies of the consent form were prepared.

No more, no less.

Everyone had a copy in their hands.

All of a sudden.

The attention of every participant was focused on the consent form they had just received.

Aoba looked at the consent form.

The title of this consent form was very large, but the content was relatively simple and very direct.

CONSENT FORM

My name (*) agrees to take the second round of the Chunin Exam and promises that if any accidents occur during the exam, including death, it has nothing to do with the Chunin Exam, and they will not be held accountable!

When Aoba saw these words, he couldn't help but laugh.

The first thing that comes to my mind is the life and death situation in martial arts; that was, life and death were ruled by fate, riches and honor were in the sky, fists and feet have no eyes, that kind of sense of déjà vu.

This consent form not only needs to write your own name in the place where your name was.

It was also necessary to sign and press the fingerprint at the final place.

It could be said that it was done very well.

"This..."

"Death..."

"Will someone really die?"

"Hiss..."

"..."

After seeing the consent form in their hands, the originally heavy mood became even heavier.

At this time.

They had already realized.

The things that Chief Examiner Akimichi Choza had just emphasized.

It was not a casual remark.

It was true!

"I'll give you ten minutes to consider. You can decide whether you want to sign this consent form!"

Choza's voice rang out once more, clearly entering everyone's ears. This caused the originally tense mood to become even heavier. Almost everyone pricked their ears and carefully listened to Choza, afraid they would miss even a single detail.

"You all need to pay attention to a few points!"

"The first point!"

"This consent form must be filled out by you voluntarily!"

"No one can force others to fill it out!"

"All of you must only manage yourselves!"

"After signing this consent form, we will not be responsible for you no matter what you experience in the second round of the Chunin Exams!"

"So..."

"I hope you will follow your heart!"

"Think clearly before making a decision!"

"After making a decision, you can not regret it!"

"Do you understand?"

As Choza spoke, he raised a finger and waved it in front of everyone, indicating that he was referring to the first point.

The participants became even more silent.

Everyone's gaze was focused on the consent form in their hands. Looking at the simple and ordinary words, even they themselves could not tell what it meant to sign this consent form.

Was it possible to pass the Chunin Exams and become a chunin...

Or will they end up dying here in the Forest of Death?

No one immediately started writing.

No one signed it.

They all knew.

Akimichi Choza still had other things to say.

Everyone wanted to wait until everything was said before thinking about it. After all, the Chunin Exams was very important, but their life was more important. They had to make things clear first.

"The second point!"

At this time, Choza raised his second finger and gestured to everyone. Everyone's attention was once again focused on him.

"Only after all three in the team signed this consent form..."

"Only then can your team enter the second round of the Chunin Exams!"

"Otherwise..."

"As long as there is one who did sign this consent form."

"Then the entire team will be eliminated!"

"What is worth noting is..."

"This rule is not forcing everyone to sign the consent form, but to protect you who have signed the consent form but lack teammates!"

"Because..."

"To enter the second round in a situation where one teammate is missing..."

"It is no different from courting death!"

Choza said coldly. His words were exaggerated, but he felt this was not a big problem. He had to let these participants know what exactly happened.

After he said these words.

His gaze swept across the participants.

Seeing that no one spoke.

He immediately realized that these people would no longer say anything. They were all waiting for him to say something, so he simply raised his third finger.

"Third point!"

"Let's not talk about this first!"

"After you sign the consent form, you will know what's next. This involves the content of the second round!"

"Now I have finished what I have to say!"

"I'll give you ten minutes to think about it carefully. If you choose to continue to participate in the second round, then you can sign this consent form. But if you don't want to sign the consent form or intend to forfeit, this is your last time to think about it!"

"Think about it carefully!"

Choza said coldly. After he said this, the entire audience fell into silence. No one immediately agreed.

...

Saki and Rin also fell silent.

The two of them did not mind signing the consent form.

However, after hearing about this situation, they could no longer say anything to Aoba. After all, the words on the consent form were very clear. Unless they were desperate, everyone had to think about it and would not dare to agree easily.

"Aoba, we have already passed the first round. If not for you, we would not have been able to pass it. How about..." Saki looked at Aoba. She lowered her voice so only Aoba and Rin could hear her words. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and said, "Let's give up!"

"I think so too!" Rin looked at Saki deeply. She already understood what the latter meant, so she also responded. She knew that Saki did not want to give up on the Chunin Exams so easily, but they could not ask Aoba to do the same thing. Instead of waiting for Aoba to take the initiative to say it, it was better for them to say it first.

"What are you afraid of?"

Aoba said indifferently. How could he not understand the meaning of these two girls? He was not interested in the Chunin Exams, but it did not mean he wanted to end it this way.

"With the two of you protecting me, I am not afraid at all."

Aoba directly picked up the consent form, filled in his name in a blank space, signed it, and pressed his thumb beside it.

"I have signed the consent form!"

"If you two think you can protect me, then you can sign it!"

"I will hand my life to you!"

"That's it!"

Aoba smiled at Saki and Rin. After that, he handed the consent form to the receptionist in front of them.

Such a move.

It instantly attracted everyone's attention.

It could be said that...

Aoba was the first participant to sign and hand over the consent form.

This was equivalent to no turning back!

"This..."

Saki and Rin looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other's eyes. None of them had expected that things would actually be carried out in this way.

Aoba was the first to submit the consent form.

This action caused the two of them to be incomparably shocked.

The two of them didn't know what to say.

On the other side.

Choza took in everything that had happened here. He clearly saw that Saki and Rin had taken the initiative to give up in fear that Aoba would find it hard to say.

At that time.

He was still quite happy in his heart.

After all.

From the very beginning, they did not want Saki and Rin to pass these Chunin Exams!

The fact that Saki and Rin chose not to sign the consent form because of Aoba also made him feel that Aoba had played a role at this time.

However.

He did not expect it at all.

Aoba actually took the initiative to submit his consent form.

As a result.

It directly changed the situation here.

At the same time.

The way Choza looked at Aoba also changed. His view of Aoba had changed to a certain extent.

"Perhaps..."

"We have always misunderstood Aoba!"

"He looks fine!"

Choza muttered in his heart. At least this kind of trust in his teammates in the face of life and death was not something everyone could do.

When he was explaining the rules.

He specifically emphasized that they could not affect each other.

Everyone could only make decisions for themselves.

It was to subtly influence these participants and stimulate them to reveal their most selfish side when facing danger.

As long as someone did not dare to sign this consent form.

In that case, he was not qualified to become a Chunin, nor was he qualified to be a team captain that the other ninjas trusted.

No matter if it was a selfish person!

Or a person who was afraid of death!

They were not worthy to be a team captain!

At least at this moment.

Choza felt that Aoba was worthy of entering the Chunin Exams' second round. At this point, his opinion differed slightly from Shikaku and Inoichi.

"I am not afraid!" After hearing Aoba's words, Saki immediately became excited and said, "Aoba, you dare to believe us? We will definitely not let anything happen to you!"

"That's right!" Rin nodded.

After that.

The two of them wrote their name, signed it, and pressed their fingerprint into it.

Then, the two consent forms were handed over to the receptionist, and they became the first team to hand over their consent form.

"Let's hand it over too!"

When the other teams saw the actions of Aoba and the others, they also handed them over one after another. At this moment, these teams all regained their spirits.

"There's nothing to be afraid of!"

"We will die together!"

"Unless I die, no one can hurt my teammates!"

"Don't try to scare us with this consent form!"

"That's right!"

"..."

The participant at the scene were all encouraged by each other, each of them throwing the danger to the back of their heads, their entire bodies burning with hot blood.

Soon.

30 consent forms were handed over.

No one chose to withdraw.

This situation was within Choza's expectations. He knew it would be very difficult to eliminate these participants in such a manner. However, the process was still somewhat different from what he had expected. After all, the most prejudiced Aoba in his heart was the first to break the deadlock.

This was something he had not expected.

The rest of the things.

They were developing according to the plan.

"Good!"

Choza picked up the consent form that had already been signed. He knew this psychological warfare had already failed, so there was no need to waste any time. They could now proceed to the next step.

"I have 10 maps in my hands."

"Each team has one."

"Now, I will distribute these maps to you."

Choza took out 10 relatively sloppy maps and handed them to each team in turn. Among them, Aoba's team was received by Saki.

Immediately.

Saki spread out the map in her hand.

The entire map looked round, with forests and rivers drawn and tall towers marked in the middle area.

"Now, let me tell you the number three point that was not mentioned just now!"

Choza raised his third finger. He had just conducted a phycological test before the second round. Now, these participants have already passed the test. It could be said that everyone's heart was incomparably firm.

"The second round is a survival test."

"The Thirty-Eighth Training Ground is surrounded by 38 locked entrances."

"The distance between each entrance and the tower in the middle is about 10 kilometers."

"You have to complete the survival challenge in this limited space!"

"Here..."

"You can use weapons, ninjutsu, and other methods."

"There is only one final goal."

"That is..."

"These two scrolls from me!"

Choza raised his hands. He held a scroll in each of his hands. The scroll in his left hand had the word "Earth" written on it. The scroll in his right hand had the word "Heaven" written. It was the classic Earth and Heaven Scroll in Chunin Exams.

All the participants' gazes landed on the scroll in Choza's hand.

Apart from Aoba.

Everyone had a doubtful gaze in their eyes.

No one knew what was inside these two scrolls, nor did they know what use these two scrolls had. A lot of question marks appeared in their heads.

"Right now, there are 30 participants here who are going to enter the second round of the Chunin Exams!"

"10 teams in total."

"There are too many people."

"In the end, we hope only three to four teams can stay."

"So..."

"Each team will have this scroll with the word 'Earth' written in my left hand, which is the Scroll of Earth."

"Not only that."

"In this Thirty-Eighth Training Ground..."

"We also put in five scrolls with the word 'Heaven', which is the Scroll of Heaven."

When Choza said this, his voice suddenly stopped, making everyone here faintly realize the seriousness of the matter.

Under everyone's gaze, Choza raised his hand with four-finger raised and said.

"The fourth point I want to talk about next. "

"That is the last point."

"If you want to pass the second round..."

"Your team must take the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth and reach the tower in the middle."

After Choza said this, the participants who were listening to the specific rules here widened their eyes, their eyes flickering with an incomparably shocked expression.

"'10 Scrolls of Earth and 5 Scrolls of Heaven. Doesn't this mean that if all the Scrolls of Heaven were found, five teams would be unable to pass?"

"The Chief Examiner has already said that in this round, he only hopes three to four teams to pass!"

"This is too difficult!"

"If we don't find the Scroll of Heaven, even more people will be eliminated!"

"This still hasn't calculated the possible battles between teams!"

"..."

Voices of discussion rang out. Everyone was discussing this competition system. Just the elimination rules of this uncertain quota were enough to increase the second-round difficulty.

At this moment.

Among the three Iwagakure ninjas.

The ninja named Akainu raised his right hand and slightly moved his hat. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cruel smile.

"I understand why we have to sign this consent form. As long as we kill all our competitors, we can slowly search for these scrolls for the rest of our time."

The moment Akainu said this.

Instantly, the participant's hair stood up.

All of them had a very nervous feeling, causing this round's difficulty to increase again.

After hearing Akainu's words, Choza frowned slightly. The rules were indeed like this, but these bloodthirsty words made his heart feel uncomfortable.

"Let me tell you a few things to take note of."

"First, there is a time limit for this exam. It is a total of 120 hours, which is 5 days. During this period of time, no matter whether you reach the tower or not, you must stay in the Thirty-Eighth Training Ground. No one can leave. If we are asked to check who has left here privately, then we will deal with it accordingly. Moreover, if you do not reach the tower in the stipulated time, even if you have the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth in your hands, you will lose the qualification to proceed in the next round of the Chunin Exams!"

"Second, if any of you in your team lose his combat ability or are seriously injured, or if your team members are not in good condition, then your team will be eliminated whether you get the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth or have arrived at the tower with it!"

"Third, before you arrive at the tower, no one is allowed to peek at the scroll's contents. No matter how many scrolls you have taken that time, if you open it outside the tower, your entire team will be eliminated!"

"The above three points."

"I made it very clear!"

Choza's tone became even more serious. His gaze swept across the people present. Like Shikaku, this was the first time he became a chief examiner. However, he had participated in Chunin Exams before and understood the dangers of the second round.

In fact.

From a certain perspective.

Chunin Exams' second round was the most dangerous one.

Because the first round was an intelligence-gathering test, there would be no danger at all. At most, they would be eliminated if they were a bit clumsy in obtaining intelligence, but there would not be any life danger.

As for the third round, it was an open one-on-one battle. Many ninjas in the field were watching the match. As long as it was considered that the victory or defeat has been decided, they would stop it. They would not expand the danger further. Relatively speaking, there would not be any danger.

As a whole...

The most dangerous round.

It was the second round of the Chunin Exams.

This was also the round where the most casualty in the past Chunin Exams!

"Understood!"

After the initial spiritual baptism, the ninjas at the scene no longer had so many psychological concerns. What they needed to do now was to enter the venue, and within the scope of the rules, they could get the Scroll of Heaven as much as possible and successfully enter the third round of Chunin Exams.

"Now, all of you have submitted the consent form. Next, each team will get a Scroll of Earth and choose a number. This number indicates the entrance to the venue. After getting the number, there will be people who will send you the corresponding entrance. During this period, you are not allowed to tell the number to anyone else!"

Choza looked at the crowd. This was his final explanation. After he said this, the 30 people in front of him were about to enter the venue of the Chunin Exams' second round. However, he did not know how many of these people would survive.

"Let's go get the number!"

Saki said in a low voice. As she spoke, her eyes fell on Aoba. After the first round and submitting the consent form, her impression of Aoba was constantly changing.

"Okay."

Aoba nodded and did not say much.

He had carefully listened to Choza's introduction of the second round rules. Like the first round, this round differed slightly from Naruto's.

According to his memories of Naruto.

During Chunin Exams, half held the Scroll of Heaven in their hands, and the other half held the Scroll of Earth. Therefore, they had to eliminate half of the people through snatching to pass the second round.

But...

The second round of Chunin Exams this time wasn't to snatch.

The types of scrolls that each team got were the same!

Even if two teams encounter each other.

That was just mutual elimination.

The purpose of the ten teams entering the venue was not to find other teams from the beginning but to find the Scroll of Heaven hidden in the forest because even if all the other teams were eliminated, they would not pass the round if they could not find the Scroll of Heaven.

On the other hand.

If they could find even more Scroll of Heaven.

Even if they could not defeat any of the teams here, they would still be eliminated.

Compared to the elimination round in Naruto, this second round of Chunin Exams was an out-and-out treasure hunting.

Aoba followed behind Saki and entered a tent. They took a scroll with the word "Earth" written on it. It was the Scroll of Earth for the second round of the Chunin Exams.

"Aoba, what number do we choose?" Saki immediately asked Aoba. Now, she planned to give this right to Aoba. It could be said that she was very respectful to Aoba.

"You can choose. Believe in your own judgment. After coming here, I will be the person you protect. I will listen to your command." Aoba waved his hand and said. He did not care which entrance they go. The second round would be his last round in this year's Chunin Exams. As for the third round, it was no longer a team competition, so it had nothing to do with him.

"Let me think..."

Saki immediately took out the Thirty-Eighth Training Ground map she had just obtained and looked at it carefully.

"There is a horizontal river here!"

"Where there is a river, there must be animals resting nearby!"

"When we first entered here, we should try our best to avoid colliding with animals!"

"So..."

"Let's choose entrance number 19!"

"Enter from the back!"

Saki immediately gave her judgment. After she finished speaking, she immediately looked at Aoba and Rin, as if asking for their approval.

"That's it." Aoba nodded directly.

"What Saki said is too reasonable!" Rin nodded.

"Then we will choose the No. 19 entrance." Saki nodded to the ninja who was waiting there. The ninja immediately took away the No. 19 entrance number plate from the pile of entrance number plates.

"Come with me." The ninja said indifferently.

"Wait!"

Saki immediately realized the problem here. She looked at the sign in the ninja's hand and narrowed her eyes. She asked, "You took away the No. 19 entrance number plate, so if the team behind wants to choose the No. 19 entrance, what will happen?"

"The team at the back can no longer choose the No. 19 entrance because you have already chosen it." The ninja replied.

"In this way, the team at the back can know which door we chose." Saki immediately noticed this blind spot.

"En..."

The ninja hesitated for a moment. He thought about it and realized that it was indeed a problem. After that, he said, "The next team can determine which number you took and which door you went to based on which number plates are missing. This is inevitable unless you don't choose now and wait until the end to choose. "

"It was fine."

Saki shook her head and said indifferently, "I just wanted to confirm whether it was like this. I didn't have any intention of avoiding them. We have already chosen No. 19. If anyone deliberately chose the position next to us, they would only be asking for trouble."

"That's right!"

Rin nodded. She was very confident in her own strength. She and Saki had been teammates for a long time. She had never participated in the Chunin Exams because she was not strong enough, but because Yamanaka Kaze, who was in the same group as her, had never agreed to participate in the Chunin Exams.

As for the two of them.

They had long thought that their strength was above Chunin.

"Then I will take you to the No. 19 entrance now."

The ninja nodded. As he spoke, he could not help but glance at Saki. He did not expect a girl to be able to say such words so confidently in this place. It was really rare.

"Alright!"

Saki replied and followed behind the ninja.

Aoba and Rin followed behind Saki.

The whole team left the tent together and walked toward the fence surrounded by barbed wire. Outside the fence, there were many ninjas guarding it, making the exam participant inside unable to come out. At the same time, the people outside could not enter.

Following Aoba's team that left the tent.

Iwagakure's team walked toward the tent, ready to pick out the entrance for them to enter.

...

Aoba and the other two followed the ninja and walked together toward the No. 19 entrance. They could only walk from the outside, so this was equivalent to going around a large circle. Relatively speaking, it was a physically exhausting project.

"Saki, we're going to be here for the next five days. Before entering the venue, they said they wouldn't allow us to bring food. They must have done it on purpose. What are we going to eat these five days?" Rin said with a helpless pout. Compared to the dangerous rules, she was more concerned about how to eat these five days. After all, they could not bring anything.

"If I'm not wrong, this should test our ability to survive in the wild, or maybe they want us to find a way ourselves." Saki analyzed.

"The problem of food is not difficult. In comparison, it is easy to solve." Aoba said lightly. However, the ninjas responsible for bringing them in were still here. It was not convenient for him to say too much about this. So he immediately changed the topic and said, "Where do you think the Scroll of Heaven is?"

"If I were the one who placed the Scroll of Heaven, I might place it at a certain entrance. Because every team would directly charge toward the tower the moment they entered the entrance, they would be further away from the Scroll of Heaven. However, the clues right before their eyes were missed just like that." Saki analyzed with a smile. She did not recognize this thing would really happen from her expression. She was completely treating it as a joke.

"It can't really be released like this, right?" After hearing Saki's words, Rin felt that it made a lot of sense. However, she also felt that such a thing was strange.

"Maybe it is really possible. After we enter the venue, let's check the area near the entrance. Maybe we can see the clues right in front of us."

The corners of Aoba's mouth curled up slightly. After he said this, his eyes fell on the ninja who led the way.

"Big brother, you must know where the Scroll of Heaven is, right?" Aoba immediately asked the ninja who led the way.

"I don't know." This ninja had no intention of continuing this topic.

"You don't have to tell us. Just tell us if you know about the scrolls. I'm especially curious about what kind of person hid those scrolls." Aoba said again. He stared at the ninja as if he wanted to see something from the latter's expression.

"I... I don't know." This ninja was slightly moved. He wanted to pretend, but it could be seen that he had already held on.

"Alright!"

Aoba helplessly spread out his hands. With this seemingly random movement, a piece of paper flew out of his hand.

This piece of paper slowly flew into this ninja's blind spot.

After that.

It landed directly on top of the ninja's head.

"Huh?"

The ninja felt something on top of his head and immediately touched it. However, at this moment, the piece of paper on his head had disappeared.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 365: Hit With Just One Shot!

"Huh?"

The ninja was stunned for a moment. He could feel something float over his head, but when he touched his head, he did not find anything.

"Maybe it's a bug?"

The ninja muttered to himself. He did not take what had just happened seriously. After all, they were in the woods. Whether it was work or training, they would always encounter various insects. It was not surprising that they would occasionally land on their bodies.

After that.

The ninja continued to lead the way.

However.

What he did not know was...

The thing that fell on his head was not a bug but a piece of paper from Aoba.

This piece of paper easily fell on the ninja's head, and the moment it came into contact with the ninja's head, it triggered the Mind Reading System.

...

A clear electronic prompt rang out in Aoba's brain.

"Ding Dong! Memory Reading Succesful! Obtained: Mizu Bunshin no Jutsu(Water Clone Technique)!"

Along with this electronic prompt, memories were loaded into Aoba's mind.

Aoba was still calm on the surface.

But he was already looking through the ninja's memories.

On the outside, he looked like he was in a daze; in reality, he had already focused on browsing this ninja's memories.

He quickly searched this person's memories about the second round of Chunin Exams.

A few minutes later.

Aoba immediately discovered the important point.

At the same time.

He felt someone pat him, and he was immediately pulled back to reality.

"Aoba, what are you thinking? You've been in a daze for so long, can't you hear me?" Saki's voice rang in Aoba's ear. Her tone was full of doubt. Her big eyes blinked as she stared at Aoba. She seemed to be very curious about what Aoba was thinking about.

"Ah?!"

Aoba was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have just reacted. Then, he smiled and said, "What did you just say?"

"Look!" Saki put on a look of understanding. After that, she raised her finger to point at the gate and said, "We have already arrived at the No. 19 entrance. You should reach the No. 20 entrance if you continue to walk forward."

"Hahaha, so that's how it is..." Aoba used his laughter to cover up the awkwardness he was in. Then, he followed Saki and stood at the No. 19 entrance.

"Can we go in now?" Saki asked the ninja standing at the gate.

"Not now."

The ninja shook his head and looked down at the watch on his wrist. After that, he said, "There are still 7 minutes. When the time is up, you will go in together. Now, wait at the entrance for a while."

"Understood."

When Saki heard the ninja's words, she immediately nodded. 7 minutes was not a number that she could not wait for, and she was still somewhat nervous at this time.

"Aoba..."

Saki immediately turned to look at Aoba. She wanted to talk to Aoba about something, but she found that the latter had once again been in a daze. She just stood in the same place without intending to continue to chat.

"That... Rin... Let's chat..."

Saki reacted in an instant. In her speculation, she felt that because the start of the Chunin Exam's second round was approaching, Aoba began to worry, so he might want to have a quiet time alone.

So.

She immediately shifted the topic to Rin, leaving Aoba with seven minutes of rest.

She was very clear.

When they entered the venue later.

Everyone had to be completely focused.

Saki did not disturb Aoba at this time. Aoba was immersed in the memory of the earlier ninja that guided them.

Just a day ago.

These ninjas formed a small team and carefully examined the area that had been sealed for a long time. They then determined that nothing could threaten the Chunin Exam participant.

After that.

These ninjas began to hide the Scroll of Heaven.

Among them.

The ninja who took them to the 19th entrance was the one in charge of hiding the Scroll of Heaven.

Coincidentally...

This Scroll of Heaven was really hidden near the 19th entrance, as Saki had guessed.

"Hmm..."

Aoba slowly opened his eyes. A complicated look flashed in his eyes. If he hadn't seen these things in the ninja's memory, he couldn't tell what was happening.

"Saki, I thought about it carefully just now and felt that what you said might really happen. The Scroll of Heaven is likely near the entrance."

Aoba's voice suddenly sounded and clearly entered everyone's ears. Especially the ninja who led them here, his expression became even strange.

Actually.

Just a while ago.

When Saki mentioned this.

This ninja's expression also became abnormal. However, this ninja was leading the way at the front, so they could not see his expression.

"Oh?!"

Saki looked at Aoba, who had already recovered. A smile suddenly appeared on her face, and she seemed to have a deeper meaning.

"Aoba, do you think so too?"

When Saki heard that Aoba agreed with his point of view, she immediately became excited. After what happened in the first round, her attitude toward Aoba changed dramatically. In the depths of her heart, she had paid more attention to Aoba.

At this time.

There were less than three minutes until the start of the second round.

If it was any other team.

They would definitely think that talking about this kind of thing was very unreliable behavior.

However.

After obtaining Aoba's approval, Saki became even more interested in the scroll's possible location.

"I think what you said makes a lot of sense. Just now, I carefully thought about this map and used an empathy approach to guess the scroll's possible location." Aoba nodded and said with a face full of sincerity. He wanted to say it in front of this ninja so that it would be more interesting. This chapter's initial release occurred on the Nov/e/l--Biin site.

"Empathy approach?" Saki stared at Aoba in confusion. Her eyes were filled with confusion. Obviously, she wanted to hear more of Aoba's words.

Rin also stared at Aoba. Her eyes were filled with the same curiosity. She also wanted to know what Aoba wanted to express.

"I thought about it carefully..."

Aoba's gaze first fell on Saki, then at Rin. Finally, he stared at the ninja who sent them here.

"I am thinking about where to hide the scrolls if I am the organizer of this exam."

Aoba put on a thoughtful expression. In that moment of pause, he directly attracted the attention of Saki, Rin, and the ninja.

Among them, Saki and Rin were thinking about this problem with Aoba.

Only the ninja had some reaction. The color of his face changed.

"If I were the one who hid the Scroll of Heaven, then I wouldn't let it be impossible to find. Only by combining the Scroll of Heaven and Scroll of Earth can I pass the second test. This test will be meaningless if everyone can't find the Scroll of Heaven. Therefore, to be able to be found and not so easily found, then I have to do some tricks on the place where the scroll is hidden."

Aoba said in one breath. After he finished speaking, he paused for a moment. Based on his memory, he had already deduced a series of derivations from the environment where the ninja hid it.

But for the few people present.

They didn't know that Aoba already knew the result and thought that Aoba really put himself in that position to guess.

For a moment.

Everyone's expression became thoughtful.

"This Forest of Death is too big, and our examination time is only 120 hours. In addition to finding the Scroll of Heaven, we must deal with the other ninja teams and animals' threat!"

"Not only that, but we also have to face the food shortage problem. We may have to survive in the wilderness. This is a great test for our mental and physical bodies. Before the end of the exam, it can be said that everyone's physical strength will reach a critical point of exhaustion, but we have to face this problem that we can not escape."

"Then..."

"If I am in charge of this exam..."

"I will put the scroll in a place that is not easy to find but also easy to find if you just look carefully!"

"For example, put it near a certain entrance so that after the team rushes in first, they may miss this scroll."

"Another example is the birds nest on a tree. If you don't look carefully, you won't find it, but it is not completely impossible to find it."

"So..."

"I think the Scroll of Heaven must be hidden in a place we might neglect the most. They won't do any camouflage on the outside, and they won't put the fake Scroll of Heaven to mislead us."

"After all..."

"Finding the Scroll of Heaven is the assessment point for this Chunin Exam, so they will definitely not do any misleading points. The purpose of the assessment is to let us find the Scroll of Heaven!"

Aoba analyzed the possibilities of the theories he thought of and told them all to Saki and Rin with great interest. Of course, the ninja also brought them here.

"Aoba, I understand what you mean. You think more thoroughly than I do. If you say it like this, I think the possibility of placing the Scroll of Heaven at the entrance is higher. This is cognitive inertia. Many people will not think that the Scroll of Heaven we need to find in the venue may be right before us when we just entered the venue." Saki nodded and analyzed. She was a very smart person, to begin with. After all, she was also a member of the Nara clan. It was just that her overall thinking ability was not that strong. If one person helped her sort it out, then she could fully display her intelligence in this framework.

"That..."

At this time, the ninja who brought them over could no longer listen. Now, he felt that if these two people continued to speculate, they would almost guess it.

This feeling was too complicated.

It was like a carefully designed play.

But it hadn't started yet.

It was going to be guessed.

This ninja would rather quickly send Aoba and the others to the venue and let them slowly guess inside. It would be best if he didn't see them. He also wouldn't be annoyed if he didn't hear them. Otherwise, the feeling of defeat was too strong.

"No hurry."

Aoba immediately shook his head. He looked at the ninja and said, "Let's think about the specific things more clearly first. This way, we can enter the second round more efficiently after we enter."

"Yes, I also think it is better to think clearly here. If we enter, we will be in a relatively cautious environment." Saki nodded.

"That's right, we all signed a consent form. If we go in like this, we might face many fatal dangers." Rin also nodded.

"That... I mean... the time for the second round has arrived. Why don't you enter the venue and discuss it?" The ninja said with black lines all over his face. He really did not want to listen anymore. The feeling of defeat was too strong.

"If we go in a few minutes later, will there be any impact?" Aoba asked the ninja. Even he could not explain why he wanted to analyze these things in front of this ninja. He wanted to let this ninja listen and see his reaction. It could be said that his black belly side gradually appeared.

"No... there is no problem... It might make you lag behind the other teams?" The ninja said helplessly. They really did have a rule that the participants could enter the venue two hours later. They could think of things outside the venue, and if they changed their minds in the end, they could choose to withdraw. However, he did not want to continue accompanying Aoba and the others here.

"Then let us quietly think about it here. We will naturally enter when we have thought it through. After all, we will be safer with you." Aoba said with a smile. He had asked a question that he already knew. After reading this ninja's memories, he already knew many details about the second round. For example, they could stand outside and wait for a while. There was no need to be in such a hurry.

"Okay... okay..." This ninja had a helpless expression on his face. He did not know why he had encountered a team like Aoba. If it was any other team, they would have already entered the venue. How could they think so much before the examination?

"Big brother, do you think what I said makes sense?" Aoba asked with a smile on his face.

"This... I can't say..." The black lines on the ninja's face became even thicker. He felt helpless. Wasn't asking this kind of thing the same as asking him about the scroll?

This was a trick...

He could still tell it.

However.

After he said this, his curiosity was aroused.

So his eyes fell on Aoba, staring at him.

"I can't tell you the scroll's location, but I'm curious. I want to know where you think the scroll might be?"

The ninja stared at Aoba with deep meaning. He was quite curious in his heart. Aoba had said so much just now. Was it useful? Was it ineffective? Or could it help the team pass the second round?

As the ninja asked this question.

Saki and Rin's eyes were once again focused on Aoba. They also wanted to know what kind of judgment Aoba would make and whether this judgment would have a substantial effect.

If it was before the Chunin Exams started.

These two people must let Aoba enter the venue first.

However.

It was different now.

Aoba used his ability that stuns his teammates in the first round and completely gained the right to speak to these two teammates.

"Alright!"

Aoba nodded. He turned around and looked into the venue. He looked at the trees one by one, his eyes shining brightly.

"If I am in charge of hiding the scrolls, then two to three of the five scrolls should be easier for the team to find. They should be placed somewhere in the forest."

"The remaining one or two are not so easy to find. I won't hide them and just place them near the entrance."

"Let's take second examples!"

"If two scrolls will be placed near the entrance, then choosing the entrance is also very important. Not every entrance has value."

"So I think..."

"The most likely entrance to place the scroll is the No. 1 entrance in front of the Forest of Death and No. 19 entrance on the back."

"Big brother..."

"Am I right?"

Aoba immediately looked at the ninja. After his analysis, the ninja's face had completely changed.

It was not because he was wrong.

On the contrary.

He was right.

If he didn't know that Aoba was a participant...

He probably thought that Aoba had seen his mission report.

Five Scroll of Heaven.

Two were placed at the entrance.

Three were placed in the forest.

The Scroll of Heaven in the forest could be said to be very easy to find!

One of them hung on a branch with a rope.

One of them was placed on a rock by the river.

The other was at the side of a small mountain.

These three places were visible.

Moreover, they were all on the surface.

As long as there was a team passing by there, if the ninjas in that team were not blind, they would be able to see these scrolls and would not miss them so easily.

These three were the scrolls they wanted to let the teams who participated in the second round obtain.

As for the other two.

One was on a tree at the main entrance.

The other was on a tree at the back entrance.

The purpose of this was to increase the difficulty of obtaining the scroll. After all, this required a certain degree of detail and some luck from the heavens.

After all...

Whether anyone chooses these two entrances and whether those who choose could notice were all big questions.

The arrangement of this thing.

It was exactly the same as what Aoba had guessed.

Now, the look in the ninja's eyes when he looked at Aoba had gradually changed. This was not as simple as luck and details.

This youth.

He had yet to enter the venue.

He was about to guess the location.

This kind of reasoning ability was a bit too much.

No wonder...

These three people could break the first-round record with a full score of 30 points!

Now, this ninja believed that Aoba and the other two did not rely on luck, but on strength.

"I can't tell you."

After hearing Aoba's question, the ninja hesitated for a moment. However, he did not dare to tell Aoba the real location of the scroll. This was wrong.

"It's fine."

Aoba shook his head with a smile. He knew that this person would not say anything. He did not intend to ask this person for an answer. Now, the answer was in his mind. He just wanted to say it like this.

"You don't need to answer me. I'm just making a simple guess. I think the No. 19 entrance is where the scroll is hidden. And I think it is very likely to be on a tree." Aoba said slowly.

"Why is it on a tree?" Saki asked in confusion. She agreed with what Aoba had said before. Only this tree made her feel that there was no basis for it.

"If it were placed on the ground, it would be too conspicuous, and if it were buried, it would be impossible to find. Since that was the case, the most likely place would be above." Aoba raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the sky.

"En..." After hearing Aoba's explanation, Saki immediately felt it made a lot of sense. After that, she looked at the surrounding trees. The trees here were very primitive and tall. The branches were very robust. After that, she said, "It shouldn't be on any part of the trees. That way, we can easily notice it. Since it would be hidden in a tree here, I think it should be on a bird's nest, right?"

As Saki said this, the ninja's expression immediately changed.

However, it only lasted for a moment before he immediately recovered. He did not attract the attention of Aoba and the others.

However.

In his heart, he began to faintly feel that this Scroll of Heaven might become the possession of this team.

This way.

This team might easily advance to the third round!

This ninja was very clear in his heart that the second round was a war of attrition, and the more difficult thing was to sharpen the psychology of himself and his teammates. If they could get the Scroll of Heaven immediately after entering the venue, then the effect was quite different.

"I agree with your judgment!"

Aoba's voice broke the ninja's thoughts. With this sentence, his gaze turned toward Aoba again. He was no longer in a hurry to let these three people enter the venue. He wanted to know what else these three people could say to shock him.

"That's how I judge earlier!"

Aoba nodded at Saki and Rin. He raised his head and looked at the trees in the venue with a serious expression.

"I think the Scroll of Heaven is in a nearby bird nest!"

"After we enter the venue later."

"The first thing we have to do is to find the Scroll of Heaven on the trees around us!"

"Once we find the scroll..."

"We won't do anything else!"

"Go straight to the tower and try to reach the tower first. Then we will be the first to finish this round!"

Aoba said seriously.

As long as they got the scroll.

They wouldn't care about anything.

They just needed to go straight to the tower.

This way, Saki and Rin would get a spot for the next round.

"Sure!"

Saki nodded. She also felt that this method was the safest unless she could not find the scroll. However, after hearing Aoba's analysis, she really felt that the scroll was nearby.

"Then let's enter the venue. As long as we reach the tower as fast as possible, I will have something to eat. This is also a good way." Rin nodded repeatedly. She was still worried about how to live here for the next five days, but now this worry instantly faded a lot.

"Let's go."

Aoba nodded. He had finished what he had to say. So he was the first person to step into the Thirty-Eighth Training Ground among the three people.

"Good!"

Saki and Rin said almost at the same time. After Aoba entered, the two of them walked into the venue together.

When the three entered the venue.

The ninja looked at the three of them and could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was extremely shocked.

"This is an elite, right?"

After the ninja locked the 19th entrance, he stood guard. He had a mission here: not to let anyone enter from here and disturb Chunin Exams, and also could not let anyone go out.

As for whether Aoba and the others would be able to get the Scroll of Heaven in the end.

He was just curious.

It was impossible to see it outside.

However.

He felt that this was basically the case.

If these three people did not get the Scroll of Heaven, no one could get it in the entire training ground. After all, this exam delineated the goal for everyone, which was the tower in the center.

...

After Aoba and the other two entered the Forest of Death, they did not move forward quickly, nor did they do anything else.

"Aoba, let's split up and search. This is the most efficient way. However, I am worried that you will encounter some problems, so do you have any way for us to contact each other?" Saki asked Aoba. She felt this was impossible, but she was still willing to believe Aoba and ask if such a possibility existed.

"There's no other way." Aoba shook his head and said, "I can only give you a timing seal tag. The three of us will come over and meet when the time comes. Right now, we should try our best not to be too far away. Otherwise, if we encounter danger, it will be easy for us not to be able to take care of each other." Of course, Aoba had the means to notify them, but he could not say it here. He had already revealed some of his logical thinking ability just now. However, this was not a problem, but if some of his specific strength was exposed too much, things might become troublesome.

"The timing seal tag is also fine." Saki nodded. It was better than nothing.

"Here."

Aoba immediately reached into the ninja pouch and took out two pieces of paper with a very complicated and special sealing pattern.

"This is a timing seal tag. If you inject chakra into it, it will burn itself after 30 minutes. This way, when we are fully focused on searching, we can not forget the time." Aoba said.

"Very good!"

Saki nodded repeatedly. She took the timing seal tag from Aoba's hand and handed the other to Rin.

"Aoba, Rin, let's look around this area. No matter if we find the Scroll of Heaven in 30 minutes, we must gather at the No. 19 entrance and then discuss the follow-up plan." Saki arranged.

"Yes."

Aoba and Rin answered together. Both of them felt that there was nothing wrong with Saki's order.

"Then let's start now."

Saki nodded. She pointed in the direction of the tall tower and said, "I will look in the front. Aoba, you go to the left. Rin, you go to the right."

"Okay!" x2

Aoba and Rin responded once again. This arrangement could be said to be exactly what Aoba wanted. This was because, according to the ninja memories he read, the Scroll of Heaven was in the right direction, which was also where Rin would go.

As a result.

As long as there was no accident.

The Scroll of Heaven would fall into Rin's hands.

This wasn't something he had personally discovered. It could make the two girls feel like they were participating and make him seem like he wasn't that simple. It could be said that this was the method he wanted the most.

Instantly.

The three of them immediately spread out.

Aoba jumped up and landed on a tree branch; his speed was extremely fast.

"This game is quite interesting."

A very strange feeling arose in Aoba's heart. It was as if he had come here not to participate in Chunin Exams but to enter an amusement park and conduct a simulation game.

However...

In the mind of the two girls, Saki and Rin, they felt they should protect him, but they did not know he was protecting them.

The two tags that Aoba had given Saki and Rin just now could not only be used to measure time, but they also recorded the positions of the two people and the Flying Thunder God Formula on the back, which could be said to be very well-prepared.

Swish swish swish...

Aoba quickly shuttled through the woods; he did not even search for it because he knew where the Scroll of Heaven was.

Right now, he had to try his best to distance himself from Saki and Rin.

About ten minutes later.

Aoba slowly stopped on the branch of a tree.

Suddenly.

Aoba quickly formed seals with both hands. The hand seal he was using was Kage Bunshin no Jutsu(Shadow Clone Technique).

"Kage Bunshin no Jutsu(Shadow Clone Technique)!"

Aoba's voice slowly resounded, and along with the movement of chakra, a person who looked exactly like him appeared in front of Aoba.

This person was his shadow clone.

"Change a bit; you know what to do. You don't need me to say anything." Aoba indifferently said to this shadow clone. The shadow clone was a part of his body's chakra and possessed his memories and consciousness. What he wanted to do, the shadow clone could be said to know everything.

"Understood!"

Aoba's shadow clone immediately said. After that, his body quickly changed.

The shadow clone changed into the identity that he had used many times in the past. It was Satsuma Rentaro, who came from Kirigakure.

Not only did his clothes change into the appearance of a Kirigakure ninja, but there was also the Kirigakure forehead protector on his head. It could be said that his disguise was extremely real.

"I'll leave this to you."

The corners of Aoba's mouth slightly curled up. As long as he placed a clone in the venue, then this clone could cause trouble for him. This kind of thing did not need him to come out personally.

"Yes!"

The clone, who had already transformed into Satsuma Rentaro, immediately responded. After that, he disappeared.

Immediately after.

Aoba turned around and headed to the No. 19 entrance's direction.

For the next period of time, he would be with Saki and Rin, completely inseparable. He would then cover the venue with his perception ability. This was like opening a map hack to know everyone's location.

As a result, they would easily finish this round without encountering any opponents.

Of course, Aoba did not intend to let go of the people in the venue so easily, so he left a clone.

At least.

Those three Iwagakure ninjas.

Aoba still wanted to go and take a look. He wanted to know what Iwagakure's specific plan was. He endured for a long time without patting the heads of the three people, waiting for the moment they entered the second round.

As time passed.

Half an hour passed quickly.

When Aoba returned to the No. 19 entrance, she saw Saki and Rin waiting there. There was also the ninja who led them here, standing outside the iron gate.

"Aoba, have you found it?"

Saki immediately asked Aoba. Her face was full of expectation. She blinked her big eyes at Aoba as if she wanted to hear some good news.

"Yes, Aoba, have you found it?"

Rin smiled from the bottom of her heart. It could be said that she could not even close her mouth. This situation had already surpassed her acting skills and exposed herself.

"I... I... I..."

Of course, Aoba knew that these two people were acting. He knew the Scroll of Heaven's location. Rin could find it in less than ten minutes, according to the location where she went, let alone half an hour. It was not difficult at all.

If he knew Rin had definitely obtained the scroll based on her happy expression.

However...

Aoba was the real best actor in Ninja World.

A matter like acting.

He had never been afraid.

"I didn't find it!"

Aoba spread his hands helplessly and sighed. After that, he asked the two of them, "What about you?"

"If we find it, why are we asking you? Aoba, it seems that you have guessed wrong. There is no scroll here, and we have been delayed for so long. We are still here at the entrance!" Saki said with a pout, with a hint of complaint in her tone.

As soon as this was said.

The ninja standing outside the entrance and watching the two being happy earlier was dumbfounded!

Sure enough!

Women all know how to lie!

These two girls were so happy when they obtained the Scroll of Heaven!

But when Aoba comes back...

The two immediately hid the Scroll of Heaven and then joked with Aoba!

Although he knew this was how these two girls shared their joy with their teammates, he still sighed in his heart. It was easy for this woman to lie without even blinking her eyelids.

"Sigh... Maybe I guessed wrong!"

Aoba sighed and put on a very bitter expression. After that, he said comfortingly, "Saki, Rin, it doesn't matter. We can still find the Scroll of Heaven. We can definitely do it!"

"Hahahaha..."

Saki could not hold it in any longer. She immediately covered her stomach and laughed. She then pointed at a scroll on Rin's body and said with a smile, "Aoba, what do you think this is?"

"What?" Aoba was obviously stunned for a moment as if he had not recovered from what had just happened.

Rin directly took out a scroll with the word "heaven" written on it and shook it in front of Aoba. The smile on her face became even more brilliant, and the corners of her mouth almost reached her ears.

"Aoba!"

"You're absolutely right!"

"Just as I reached the tree over there, I saw a bird's nest!"

"I went over to take a look..."

"I didn't expect to find it so quickly!"

"I didn't even need to search a second tree."

"Hit with just one shot!"

Rin said excitedly. She couldn't pretend anymore and couldn't wait to share this great good thing with Aoba.

"So accurate?!"

Aoba widened his eyes with surprise flashing in his eyes. Of course, he was still showing off his acting skills, but the two girls didn't know that he was acting...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 366: A Shocking Time!

"Hehehe..."

Rin smiled in satisfaction. She now remembered the joy she felt when she got the scroll. When she found the scroll, she was so excited that she quickly picked the scroll up. She didn't even dare to look at it and quickly ran toward the No. 19 entrance.

In less than five minutes, she had found the Scroll of Heaven in a bird's nest.

It was to the extent that she had been waiting at the entrance for more than twenty minutes, waiting for Saki and Aoba to return.

This period of time was relatively difficult...

It wasn't until the time approached that Saki came over, and she finally let go of her hanging heart.

Rin was very happy to tell Saki that she had already obtained the Scroll of Heaven. However, Saki quickly calmed her down because Saki thought of a very interesting thing.

"Rin, we got the Scroll of Heaven. Don't tell Aoba yet. I want to tease him!" Saki blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.

"Ah?!"

Rin was stunned at that time. She did not expect Saki to make such a request. However, she only hesitated for a moment and understood what Saki meant. She immediately nodded. It seemed that she was very interested in this matter!

"Just do it!"

Rin immediately agreed with Saki's decision. She couldn't help but look forward to it.

"Saki, what should we tell Aoba?" Rin asked.

"Let me tell you!"

A meaningful look flashed across Saki's face as she said, "We are not trying to hide anything. We just want to give Aoba a surprise. Don't expose yourself too quickly."

Saki had never intended to hide anything. Moreover, they were all on the same team, so there was no need to hide anything. So to what extent can it be done, it was just for fun.

...

Saki and Rin discussed with each other about teasing Aoba, but all of them were heard by the ninja outside the entrance. This made the ninja's face darken, and his mood became even more complicated.

This team...

It was too strange!

Not only did they get 30 points in the first round, but they also got the Scroll of Heaven less than half an hour after entering the second round venue.

This scene.

If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes...

He couldn't believe such a thing!

When he went on the mission to hide the Scroll of Heaven, he had once thought to himself: If the Scroll of Heaven was hidden in this way, can a team really discover this?

Wouldn't it mean that few participating teams would pass this round?

After all.

With this method of hiding the scroll.

How could a team discover it?

At that time, this ninja had thought that if a team wanted to get the Scroll of Heaven, he would have to satisfy two points.

First, one of the ten teams would choose to enter through the No. 19 or No.1 entrance.

Second, the team that entered through the No. 19 or No. 1 entrance had extremely meticulous thoughts and did not rush out immediately; perhaps they could see the scroll.

These two points were indispensable!

But...

He had never thought that it would be discovered like this. Before this team entered the venue, they had already gone through an incredible analysis and perfectly cut into the layout point that Chief Examiner Akimichi Choza, who had requested how the venue would be arranged. Moreover, they found the Scroll of Heaven very smoothly.

If all of these were added together, then things would become even more terrifying.

Not only did he hear the analysis of Aoba's team, but he also heard their follow-up plan.

As long as they got the Scroll of Heaven.

Then they would immediately charge in the direction of the tower.

This way.

This team might even break the fastest record that finishes the Second Round of the Chunin Exams.

This was even more terrifying!

In a moment.

This terrifying thought emerged in his heart when this ninja saw Aoba, Saki, and Rin gather together again.

This kind of team was not so favored by others...

Even an inconspicuous one.

But they could actually do something like breaking records in a row!

No matter how he thought about it...

It was terrifying!

...

After Aoba expressed his surprise to Saki and Rin, a smile immediately appeared on his face.

"That's great!"

"We have indeed obtained the Scroll of Heaven!"

"Now we are at least one of the five teams that can advance to the third round!"

"The other teams must be busy looking for the Scroll of Heaven!"

"We just need to reach the tower as fast as possible!"

"In that case..."

"We can pass the second round as soon as possible!"

Aoba said one sentence after another. When he said these words, his eyes were shining, as if he had already seen the hope of getting out of this place.

"That's right!"

Saki nodded. She also felt the same way. Her beautiful eyes fell on Aoba, and her eyes flashed with appreciation.

"Now we don't need to do anything anymore!"

"The conditions for passing the second round are completely fulfilled!"

"Scroll of Heaven and Scroll of Earth!"

"In addition, we are in food condition!"

"The sooner we pass, the safer we will be!"

"We must run at full speed in the tower's direction to avoid the long night and dreams, but we must not let our guard down!"

Saki made some summaries and conclusions based on Aoba's words. Her thoughts were exactly the same as Aoba's: to reach the tower as soon as possible and complete the Chunin Exams' second round.

Although the Scroll of Heaven was in their hands right now.

But...

Before the dust settled, anything could happen.

"Let's go."

The smile on Aoba's face disappeared. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the tower. He looked very serious as if there was an unknown road full of thorns in front of him.

However.

In fact.

Through his powerful perception, Aoba had already determined that there were no enemies in front of them.

"Good!"

Saki and Rin nodded at the same time. Their expressions also became serious. After the brief relaxation with Aoba, their minds returned to the Chunin Exams.

Immediately.

The three of them jumped up.

They kept shuttling through the woods.

"Aoba, I will lead the way. You follow behind me. Rin will be the last. This way, we can ensure everyone can reach the tower safely." Saki quickly ran to the front of Aoba and directly led the way, taking part in the risk.

"Okay."

Aoba did not refuse Saki's good intentions. He had been sensing the situation in Forest of Death using his chakra perceptions.

Although he could not determine the specific identity of these people through the chakra he sensed, he knew the movements of these people and their position.

Right now, they were on their way to the tower.

And according to what he sensed, they would not encounter anyone.

Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh...

Under Saki's lead, the three of them quickly ran toward the tall tower. She did not use her full speed. The purpose was not only to make Aoba and Rin less tired but also to be wary of encountering an ambush or attack on the way.

Gradually.

Time ticked by.

More than twenty minutes had passed.

An entire hour has passed since the start of the second round of Chunin Exams.

Whoosh!

All of a sudden.

Saki stopped.

She stood on a tree branch and looked ahead. Not far ahead in her sight was their ultimate goal, and also the ultimate goal of Chunin Exams's second round - the Tower!

"What's wrong?"

Aoba stopped on the same branch, followed by Rin, who was also confused.

"The tower is in front," Saki said in a low voice.

"Yes, I saw it. It's about two thousand meters away." Aoba nodded and said.

"Don't you think things are going too smoothly?" Saki looked at Aoba. She felt that everything was too fast and too sudden. After all, they got a full score in the first round. Now, they had arrived at the tower in an hour. Everything was going too smoothly.

"Maybe our luck is better?" Rin said. She did not think much of it. Indeed, her luck value was higher.

"This..."

Saki held her chin with her right hand. She was thinking about some complicated things. She still felt that everything was going too smoothly, so much so that she felt something was wrong.

"Aoba."

"Tell me the truth."

"Have you been bought by Brother Shikaku?"

"So..."

"We can get so much information about the Chunin Exam!"

Saki stared at Aoba suspiciously. When the first round ended, she had already wondered if Aoba already knew the answer and had already prepared the tags beforehand.

This first round created a feeling that it was difficult for them to pass the Chunin Exams on their own, and then let them see the twists and turns and pass the exam directly with a record-breaking attitude.

Including the current Scroll of Heaven.

They didn't encounter any other participants along the way.

The whole second round was like a stand-alone game.

Wasn't this a bit too exaggerated?

"What are you thinking?"

Aoba looked at Saki in surprise. Her imagination was a bit too rich. She actually thought of this thing.

"Saki, in your heart, is your Brother Shikaku's image so big?" Aoba said helplessly.

"Really not?" Saki stared at Aoba doubtfully. In fact, she did not want to think about this thing. However, once this thought appeared, she could not help but think. Aoba did not seem to have a high sense of existence in the team. However, when she looked back at the first two rounds, they were all carried out by Aoba.

"Of course not." Aoba shook his head. The corners of his mouth curled up in a disdainful arc, "I won't change my way of doing things because of others. Whether Shikaku hopes that we can win or lose is his business. It has nothing to do with me."

"I understand." Saki nodded. She did not continue to pursue this topic. However, she would think about it in her heart. After all, her brain was not so useless. She still had some logical thinking ability. However, what happened in the Chunin Exam made her feel a little abnormal. Even she did not know whether to attribute this matter to strength or luck.

"Saki, you..." Rin was completely stunned. She did not expect that Saki would make such speculation, so much so that she did not know what to say.

"It doesn't matter,"

Aoba said indifferently. His tone slightly changed, and became indifferent. No matter what kind of mentality he had, he felt that he was being questioned. This was also something he did not like.

"Let's hurry up and finish the second round. This way, you can advance to the third round. Next is a personal battle. You don't need me. The cooperation between us can also be declared over." Aoba had been in a good mood not long ago, but now, following Saki's words, it had disappeared.

"Aoba, that's not what I meant..." Saki clearly felt Aoba's displeasure, but she did not know how to explain it. After all, holding back those words was uncomfortable once she had the question she wanted to ask. Just like when they had just signed up, she had asked Aoba if Nara Shikaku had asked him anything.

"I understand what you mean." Aoba looked at the tower in front of them. He did not continue to pester about this problem. He did not explain anything and directly said, "Let's go to the tower."

"Okay... okay..."

After hearing Aoba's words, the question mark in Saki's heart did not fade but became more vigorous.

After all, Aoba took a more passive approach to her question.

That feeling was like...

I said I'm not, then I'm not. Believe it or not, it's up to you. I don't want to explain anything.

Such an attitude.

When Saki looked over it.

It was a sign of a guilty conscience.

In addition, Aoba seemed to want to go to the tower as soon as possible, as if she was quickly completing a mission here.

This added to the misunderstanding that had not been solved, which made the misunderstanding deeper.

Rin silently watched the conversation between Saki and Aoba. She seemed to understand it, but she did not completely understand it. She wanted to ask Saki what was going on, but now it seemed that it was not the time to ask. This made her feel very strange.

However.

The two of them had the same goal.

That was to pass Chunin Exams.

Now that the second round was about to be cleared, it was indeed not the time to waste time. She then forcefully suppressed the doubts in her heart and did not think about this matter anymore.

...

Saki led the way again.

Aoba followed behind her.

Rin was at the back.

From the formation, there was no difference from just now. It was just that after Saki's words, everyone's mood had changed to a certain extent.

Five minutes later.

Saki brought the team to the entrance of the tower.

At this moment.

At the tower's entrance stood two ninjas dressed in Konohagakure's ninja clothes. They stood on both sides of the tower entrance, and their eyes fell on Aoba and the other two.

"No way, right?"

"So fast?"

"How long has it been?"

"They're already here?"

"????"

The two ninjas guarding the tower looked at each other. These ninjas could not help but mutter. Their eyes were full of surprise, and they felt that it was very unrealistic.

"Are you going to enter the tower?"

One of the ninjas guarding the tower asked. His tone was still very puzzled. Minato's team created the fastest record for arriving here, but it still took them more than four hours.

However, this team only took an hour to arrive.

This was very exaggerated!

The most important thing was...

Whether a team has already collected both scrolls or not, reaching this place in such a short period was already very difficult to a certain extent.

"Yes, we want to enter the tower." Saki nodded and said. In order to become a Chunin, she put in a lot of effort. Now that it was close to her, she couldn't help but feel nervous.

"Do you know what it means to enter here?" One of two ninjas guarding the entrance said, "Only those who qualify can enter the tower. In other words, entering the tower is equivalent to passing the second round. Do you have the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth in your hands? If you don't, you can't enter!"

"We got all of them."

Saki nodded at the two ninjas guarding the entrance. Her mood was very complicated now. This kind of thing should have made her feel extremely happy, but her mood became extremely complicated on the way here.

She really couldn't be sure if the current results were real or fake!

If everything was true, then it could be said that the strength of their team was very strong, and she could also have no worries.

But...

She was most afraid that all the results were fake!

That would make her feel like she was a clown.

"Rin, give me the scroll."

Saki forcibly suppressed the complicated feelings in her heart and raised her hand to ask Rin for it. No matter what, what she needed to do now was to pass the second round of the Chunin Exams.

"Okay!"

Rin immediately nodded. After that, she grabbed her ninja pouch and took two scrolls from it.

One was the Scroll of Heaven with the word "Heaven" written.

The other was the Scroll of Earth with the word "Earth" written.

The two scrolls were all in Rin's hands.

Such a scene.

The two ninjas who were guarding the entrance were dumbfounded.

"Really?"

The pupils of the two ninjas fiercely contracted. It had only been an hour. Not only had they come to the tower from the outside, but they had also found the Scroll of Heaven.

This kind of speed was already too exaggerated.

The two ninjas did not know what words to use to describe them.

"Can we go in now?"

Saki said lightly. She felt that this was supposed to be a happy moment for her. After all, she could take these two scrolls and take the lead in passing the second round of the Chunin Exam. She could also enjoy the envious gazes of these people.

But...

The current her.

She couldn't be happy.

Just now, she kept thinking about things when she was on her way. She increasingly felt that Shikaku revealed the clues provided by Aoba. Even that day, at the Anbu's dormitory, Aoba and Shikaku directed and acted on their own.

In fact.

This couldn't be blamed on Saki thinking too much.

The strength that Aoba had revealed himself was just a little bit lacking. Even Fugaku, who was more familiar with Aoba, felt that Aoba would just follow Saki and Rin to pass the CHunin Exam.

But the truth was not like this.

Not only did Aoba not drag them down, he even transformed into a true thigh that they could hold...

This was completely different from what Aoba had shown in the past.

And obviously.

There was a problem here!

The more Saki thought about it, the more she felt that the possibility of this was extremely high, especially since Aoba did not explain at all. This made the big knot in her heart become bigger and bigger.

However.

Now, she only thought about it.

Now was not the time to talk about these things.

She wanted to pass the second round as much as possible; then, they would have a lot of time to talk about it slowly.

This was her personality.

She did not rub sand in her eyes.

No matter what she found out, she would say it bluntly. If she were wrong, she would not hesitate to apologize.

Of course.

She already knew about the matter Shikaku had arranged for her!

However, because Shikaku was the chief examiner, she temporarily did not go to Shikaku to talk about these things.

She wanted to wait until the second round was over.

And in the time before the third round start.

She would definitely find Shikaku and ask him in detail.

After all...

Even now, she wasn't sure what Shikaku's motive for doing this.

"You...you...you can...you can go in..."

The two ninjas nodded at Saki. Now, the shock in their hearts became even stronger.

This was no longer as simple as coming to the tower.

Instead, they took two scrolls and went straight to the tower.

Suddenly.

One of the ninjas took out a watch from his ninja pouch and looked at the time.

15:37.

"Hiss..."

The ninja instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. The second round of the Chunin Exam began at 14:30.

As a result.

This team's time coming here was one hour and seven minutes. In total, it was 67 minutes.

"A new record..."

The ninja had already confirmed this matter before he said this sentence.

"You guys can enter."

The two ninjas immediately move to both sides of the entrance. They raised their hands to push open the door, revealing the empty corridor of the tall tower and indicating that they could enter.

"Congratulations!"

One of the two ninjas said slowly. His face was filled with a solemn expression. Now, he looked at the three people as if he was looking at a monster.

"You passed the second round of the Chunin Exams!"

"You are the first team to come here!"

"You can enter the tower and rest!"

After saying this, the ninja's breathing became even more rapid.

From the looks of these three people.

A boy.

Two girls.

They didn't seem to be very powerful at all.

However, they quickly found a way to pass the second round under the harsh environment. This was already a manifestation of their terrifying abilities.

"Thank you."

Saki nodded politely at the two ninjas guarding the entrance. After she said this, she immediately looked at Aoba and Rin behind her.

"Let's go in together!" Saki gave the two of them a look. This chapter's initial release occurred on the Nov/e/l--Biin site.

"En."x2

Aoba and Rin agreed almost at the same time. They followed behind Saki and walked into the tower.

"Right!"

At this time, a ninja looked at Aoba and the other two. He suddenly made a sound and immediately stopped the three of them.

"The Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth have been tested. It does not affect you. You can choose to keep it as a souvenir or directly open them to see what secrets are hidden inside."

The ninja told them.

He was a ninja who specialized in this job.

Every team that arrives, he would tell this.

"I understand. Thank you!"

Saki thanked the two ninjas and entered. As she walked, she looked at the two scrolls in her hand.

"There's no need to keep this!"

"Let's open it directly!"

"Let's see what is written inside..."

Saki was very curious, and her resistance to this kind of thing was relatively weak.

"I think it's possible!" Rin nodded and agreed with Saki.

"I don't care," Aoba said indifferently. After being suspected by Saki, his feelings for this team changed.

"Then I'll open it when we get into a room!"

It was Aoba's opinion that Saki asked for.

After all, in her opinion.

In the first round, Aoba gave the answers to the test paper.

This answer allowed them to pass the first round of Chunin Exams.

They even break the record!

...

In the second round, it was also because of Aoba's analysis that they could determine the location of the Scroll of Heaven.

Although the person who got the Scroll of Heaven was Rin, without Aoba's words, Rin would not have been able to get the Scroll of Heaven.

Therefore.

It could also be seen that Aoba won the Scroll of Heaven!

As for these two points.

Saki did not deny this thing!

Only...

Right now, she wasn't very clear if Aoba had actually relied on his own strength to obtain these two points or if he had received a hint from Shikaku.

Very quickly.

Saki brought Aoba and Ron into a room in the tower.

The room was empty.

There was a mural hanging on the wall.

On the mural was a series of words, and these words seemed to have something to do with the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth.

"What is this?!"

The mural immediately attracted Saki's curiosity, and she slowly read it.

"If "Heaven" does not exist, enrich your knowledge, and prepare for the chance."

"If "Earth" does not exist, run the field in search of an advantage."

"Open the series of Heaven and Earth, and the perilous way shall be redressed."

"This is a "_" ultimate secret for leadership."

"Sign..."

"Third Hokage!"

After reading all the words on the top, Saki seemed to understand something in her heart, but she also seemed not to understand anything.

"Saki, what does this mean? Why can't I understand?" Rin blinked her eyes and stared at the words on the wall. If the words on the wall were taken out separately, she recognized them. But she had no idea what they meant when they were put together.

"Aoba, do you know?" Saki asked Aoba. She took the initiative to ease the relationship between her and Aoba. Although she still had a knot in her heart, it did not stop her from thinking that Aoba was a good person. She just wanted to understand more clearly what was going on. What kind of role did Shikaku play?

"I am not very clear." Aoba shook his head. He was too lazy to think about it. After that, he said, "Let's open the scroll!"

"Okay!"

Saki nodded. She was already very curious about the scroll. She held the Scroll of Heaven in her left hand and gently broke the seal of the Scroll of Heaven. Then, she also broke the seal of the Scroll of Earth in her other hand. Her two hands held the edge of the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth, respectively. At the same time, she released her grip.

The Scroll of Heaven and Scroll of Earth roll down and open up.

There were no words on these two scrolls.

Instead, they were a series of seals.

"Ah?!"

There was a hint of disappointment in Saki's expression. This was not what she had imagined at all.

"What is this?"

Saki looked at the ghost-like thing on the scroll. It could be said that she did not recognize any of them. She had no idea what this thing was used for.

"This is the Summoning Seals," Aoba said lightly. Others might not recognize it, but he was too clear about it. When he was learning about these seals, he drew them countless times.

"Summoning Seals?!"

When Saki and Rin heard Aoba's words, they immediately widened their eyes, revealing the same shock.

Bang!

Just as the two of them were in shock.

Along with a burst of air, a figure emerged from the white smoke and appeared in front of Aoba and the other two.

The moment this figure appeared.

They could only vaguely see the outline of this person here, but they could not see his face at first.

Of course.

Aoba was an exception.

The moment this person appeared, Aoba knew who this person was. He helplessly curled his lips.

Coming here!

And throw a smoke grenade!

Pretending to be mysterious!

Aoba couldn't help but roll his eyes at the person inside the smoke.

"Congratulations on passing the second round of Chunin Exams. I am proud of you. You are really great!"

All of a sudden.

A voice sounded from the smoke.

The voice was very familiar.

There was no need to think about it.

Saki and Rin knew who it was.

"Brother Fugaku... Why is it you?"

Saki said with great regret that what popped out of the scroll was something she hadn't expected. It made her feel greatly disappointed.

"Your performance really surprised me. I did not expect that I would be summoned so quickly!"

"Do you miss your Brother Fugaku?"

"I volunteered to take on this job!"

The corners of Fugaku's mouth rose. His gaze swept over Aoba and the others. To be honest, the shock in his heart was far too great and too happy.

He had thought that the team formed by Aoba and the other two would pass the second round of the Chunin Exams, but he did not expect it to be so fast. This really made him feel incredible.

What exactly happened?

He was not very clear in his heart.

However.

He could be said to be very happy to be able to see Aoba and the other two here!

"Cough, cough, cough..."

Fugaku cleared his throat. He looked at Saki and said helplessly, "Saki, you don't seem to want to see me?"

"No... no... absolutely not..." Saki lied through her teeth.

"Hahahaha, it's good that you didn't. I believe you!"

Fugaku laughed loudly. Right now, his mood could be said to be extremely good. He didn't care about these trivial things at all.

"Now..."

"My mission is..."

"To convey the Chunin instruction in Hokage-sama's massage."

Fugaku pointed at the words on the wall. Those words were the words that Saki had read just now.

All of a sudden.

Fugaku attracted the attention of the three people who were not interested...

"The heaven here refers to the wisdom of a person, and the earth refers to the physical strength of a person."

"If Heaven does not exist, enrich your knowledge, and prepare for the chance. This sentence means that if one lacks wisdom, one should study hard and prepare for the mission's arrival."

"If Earth does not exist, run the field in search of an advantage. This sentence means that if one lacks physical strength, one should persevere in training every day and not slack off."

"Open the series of Heaven and Earth, and the perilous way shall be redressed. This means that even the most dangerous mission can be completed if one can possess wisdom and physical strength."

"The word in the blank is a person."

"This is a "person" ultimate secret for leadership. The person refers to Chunin."

"The second round of the Chunin Exam is a survival test. You all have completed it very well."

"Chunin is equivalent to a leader of a team. They have the responsibility of leading a team. Be more deeply aware of the necessity of physical strength and knowledge in missions."

"You must remember this Chunin instruction."

"This is what I want to convey to you."

"I hope you can continue to work hard, pass the Chunin Exams, and become a qualified Chunin!"

When Fugaku finished his last sentence, he found that the three people in front of him, including Aoba, were almost asleep.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 367: A Group of People Came in Together!

Fugaku talked for a long time here. After speaking, he looked at Aoba and the others, who were already showing signs of sleepiness, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.

"What?"

"Didn't I speak vividly?"

"Why do you look like you don't like to listen?"

Fugaku said, not understanding. After he said this, his gaze swept over the faces of the three people. It seemed that he wanted to see something from their faces, but it did not work.

"Brother Fugaku, I'm afraid you misunderstand vividly..." Aoba said helplessly. He could see very obvious traces of memorizing text from Fugaku. The content he had just said was almost all memorized and had just been memorized not long ago.

"Smelly brat, I came here especially to tell you all this, and you actually scolded me!" Fugaku said with a smile.

"Brother Fugaku, is this... the content after the combination of the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth?" Saki asked doubtfully. There was a slightly disappointed expression on her face. In her heart, she was looking forward to these two scrolls, but now, this expectation seemed to fail with the arrival of Fugaku.

"That's right! This is all the content! Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Fugaku said with a smile. He did not know what the three people in front of him were thinking. Anyway, he was quite happy. After all, he saw that the three people had arrived at the tower at such a fast speed. This meant that all three would enter the third round of the Chunin exam. Then, there would be a possibility of becoming Chunin.

"Yes~" Saki's expression of helplessness is beyond words. This is a process from extreme anticipation to extreme disappointment. The Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth content, in fact, was like a mystery box to her when she opened it. She held great expectations. She did not know what she wanted, but it was definitely not Fugaku.

"Alright! I won't say anything else! You can now go and rest! After the Chunin Exams' second round is over, I will treat you to ramen!" Fugaku did not say the word "treat" with much difficulty. After all, he had treated them once and found that treating them was not so exaggerated.

Bang!

After Fugaku said this, an explosion rang out, and he disappeared.

At this time.

Only then did Aoba realize that the person in front of them was not Fugaku's real body but a shadow clone.

"That's it..."

Saki said with slight regret. After she finished speaking, that complicated thought appeared in her mind again, and she glanced at Aoba.

Almost in an instant.

Aoba felt Saki's gaze and knew this girl wanted to ask about Nara Shikaku's matter again.

"Let's go inside!"

Aoba immediately said. He didn't want to explain anything anymore. If you believe this kind of thing, you believe it. If you don't believe it, you don't believe it. There was no point in saying anything more. From the moment Saki suspected him, he didn't want to say anything more.

After saying that.

Aoba quickly walked toward the tower's inner side, leaving Saki and Rin with a proud and aloof back view.

"Eh..."

Saki hesitated for a moment. She really wanted to ask Aoba again. After all, the moment this question appeared in her head, it was like a fishbone stuck in her throat.

If she doesn't figure it out...

She would not calm down.

After all...

She could endure Shikaku's obstruction, but she was not willing to accept Shikaku's help in this way. This was not the way she wanted. She just wanted to win the title of Chunin through her real performance and strength, not in this way of cheating.

"Saki..."

Rin looked at Saki. She had many words in her heart, but she did not know whether to say them or not. After all, it was really difficult to say it out loud. Her thoughts were different from Saki. She did not think Aoba had gotten the answers in the way Saki thought.

But...

She was not a particularly smart person, to begin with.

She didn't know how to reason or analyze.

She had always relied on one thing.

That was intuition!

Her intuition told her that Aoba did not cheat, nor was he the one arranged by Shikaku. But she didn't have any evidence; she only had intuition.

"Let's go as well."

Saki nodded and led Rin into the tower's inner side.

Soon.

The two of them arrived on a wide floor in the tower.

This was an extremely spacious field; a stone statue was next to it, forming hand seals.

When Saki saw Aoba, he immediately followed quickly. Her lips moved slightly, and just as she was about to speak, she saw Aoba turn around.

"Saki, Rin, the first two rounds have been very enjoyable. The next third round is the individual battles. My mission is over, and the next round will be up to you," Aoba said indifferently. The meaning he expressed was the same as what he said. He could not bring two people to win the individual battle. Aoba did not explain anything because he felt that this was the best result.

"What do you mean?" Saki frowned. Aoba seemed to have revealed something but also didn't reveal anything. After listening to him, she seemed to understand something but didn't completely understand it. This feeling of not going up or down was particularly uncomfortable.

"It's literally." Aoba smiled slightly. After he finished speaking, he walked directly to the wall next to them. After that, he sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest. It was as if he was telling Saki that this matter was over and that she should not ask anything else.

"Hey, I..."

When Saki saw Aoba's expression, she didn't know what to say. She was completely stunned.

'Damn it!'

She silently cursed in her heart.

However...

Now, she felt that the possibility of what she suspected was increasing. After all, Aoba directly looked like he was not going to explain.

She could no longer think of any other reason why he might not explain.

There was only the guilt of being unable to refute after being hit.

If she had wronged Aoba, why would he not explain? After all, he could explain it clearly with just a few words!

Saki looked at Aoba. Aoba had already closed his eyes to rest in her line of sight. He did not speak at all. With his current state, it was completely impossible to ask for any results.

In her opinion...

There was a 99% chance that Aoba had acted under Shikaku's arrangements!

This was also the reason why she felt that Aoba did not explain.

It was not that he did not want to explain.

It was because he could not explain it at all.

All of a sudden.

Saki looked at Aoba with a complicated expression. Her mood was even more complicated than what appeared in her eyes. After all, she had already regarded Aoba as a friend and a partner in her heart. She even thought that after the Chunin Exam finished, she would continue to maintain the team of three with Aoba. In the future, they will do tasks together.

No matter what was said.

Aoba was the first person to sign the consent form.

This moved her heart.

She felt that Aoba was someone who would give his life for them.

But...

It wasn't until Aoba analyzed so many things for no reason, and then they found the Scroll of Heaven in less than five minutes that she couldn't help but think back to what happened during this period.

In fact.

In the first round.

She did not suspect Aoba.

After all, at that time, Shikaku had placed them in three different examination rooms. At that time, she thought Shikaku was deliberately making things difficult for them.

Thus.

That full mark.

Even though she found it a little strange.

But she could still attribute it to luck.

But...

No matter how lucky they were.

It couldn't possibly drop two times in a row!

She didn't really believe that such a coincidence would occur in this world. One in the first round and the other in the second round. Their luck value in the two consecutive rounds made them arrive at the tower without any injuries.

Such a thing happened.

If she didn't have any doubts.

Then she didn't know how slow she would be!

Therefore.

She felt that she had to ask.

Now, Aoba's reaction made her very dissatisfied. Especially when she saw Aoba with his eyes closed, she was even more angry.

"Aoba, this is not right. I feel that even if there is some misunderstanding between us, it is still not too late to explain it now. Otherwise, we might not even be friends in the future!" Saki said coldly.

In fact.

In this matter.

There was one thing that she cared about the most.

That was...

If Aoba did not get any answers in advance and was not assigned a special mission by Shikaku, then even if they did not advance in the Chunin Exams in the end, she still recognized Aoba. After all, Aoba took the initiative to sign the consent form, which was his trust to the two.

But!

If everything was fake!

Aoba knew the answer!

These were all Shikaku's arrangements!

If everything was arranged...

Then, whether they signed the consent form was no longer important. This was because Aoba clearly knew the final result. They would not encounter any death threat at all. Naturally, they would not need this consent form. Whether they signed it or not would not have any effect.

If that was the case.

Aoba signing the consent form.

There was no way to prove that Aoba entrusted his life to them.

In that case, the conditions that she approved of Aoba would naturally be gone.

Saki's eyes quietly stared at Aoba. She only wanted an explanation; the rest was no longer that important.

"Saki, my mission is over. You have successfully reached the third round of the Chunin Exams. The following is an individual battle. There is no need for teammates, and there is no need for me. Moreover..."

Aoba said silently with his eyes closed. When he said the last sentence, his tone paused slightly.

When he spoke, he did not even open his eyes.

In fact, he did not expect that Saki would have such a reaction. However, he could use it well since there was such a reaction.

"I am not here to make friends!" Aoba said indifferently.

This sentence seemed very cold.

But it was also what he wanted.

When he was taking the Chunin Exams, his heart was somewhat rippled. It was indeed the first time he found the feeling of having a teammate in the ninja world, so he also used some strength in the exam process to help Saki and Rin come here.

But...

What he could not accept the most was doubt.

He himself is a person with a relatively insecure heart, and he will not easily open his heart to others. After coming to the ninja world, the only person he could really call a good friend was Minato.

He was also willing to be friends with these two people.

Sometimes.

There were some things.

If you have some doubts, you have to ask.

Everyone has their own secrets and some private things, so we need to leave some space for each other.

Aoba didn't ask Minato and Teuchi's secret.

Neither Minato nor Teuchi tried to get to the bottom of Aoba's matter.

So...

Aoba felt that this kind of relationship was quite comfortable.

As for this Saki in front of him, she liked to ask too much. Many things could not be explained, and it would be too awkward if he said some excuses, so there was no other way.

And this situation...

It was actually quite good!

Saki and Rin would associate all that happened in the Chunin Exams with Nara Shikaku. This way, they would not doubt his strength.

Moreover.

According to his understanding of Saki and Rin, these two girls would only doubt Shikaku in their hearts, but it was impossible for them to ask Shikaku like this.

Because of this.

When Aoba spoke, the words he said were ambiguous answers. He wouldn't directly answer the question, but Saki would fill in her answer according to what she was thinking.

It was good for Aoba.

He had completed his purpose in participating in the Chunin Exams and he would not have too much entanglement with the two of them in the future.

He was really afraid!

Saki was too good at asking.

If he continued to be in contact with her for a long time.

But if there was even the slightest thing wrong with him, it may make Saki continue to ask endlessly until she gets a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, it would be a thorn in her side, and Aoba would not be able to withstand it.

"You..."

After hearing Aoba's answer, Saki was 100% sure that Shikaku had instructed Aoba, so she laughed out of anger.

"Really!"

Saki directly ignored Aoba. She also had a temper. She took the initiative to ask Aoba several times. She felt that she had given Aoba enough face. Now that Aoba did not say anything, she was not willing to ask anymore.

All of a sudden.

The atmosphere on the first floor became awkward.

Aoba sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest. He was too lazy to say a word. On the other hand, Saki was clearly a little angry and disappointed. She also did not speak.

Only Rin.

She looked at Aoba, then at Saki. She wanted to say something but didn't know what to say. There was no way to break this awkward silence.

It was still a little early at this time.

The participants who entered the second round of the Chunin Exams were far from the tower, and they couldn't break the atmosphere by coming here.

...

Two hours after the start of the exam.

At the Thirty-Eighth Training Ground entrance.

Two other ninjas and a group of proctors came over.

The two people walking at the front were the chief examiner of the first round, Nara Shikaku, and the one who was squeezed out of his position as chief examiner of the third round, Yamanaka Inoichi.

As their group arrived, they met up with Akimichi Choza, who was standing at the No. 1 entrance.

"Choza, it has been two hours. We can enter now," Shikaku immediately said in a low voice.

"Why are you in such a hurry?" Choza froze for a moment and said.

"The fastest record for the second round was more than four hours, but at that time, the record condition was that half of the team had the Scroll of Heaven in their hands, and the other half had the Scroll of Earth in their hands. Now, in our examination, every team has the Scroll of Earth in their hands. This reduced the friction between the teams to a certain extent, which also reduced the time needed to complete the exam requirement. If a team found the Scroll of Heaven, they could immediately charge toward the tower." Shikaku explained.

"We haven't tested this time's examination system yet. I'm not sure if it is simpler or more difficult. After all, the former exam of protecting and seizing information has become searching for information. In a sense, it is somewhat similar to the content of the first round!" Inoichi said. The three of them had planned the rules of this Chunin Exams together, so they knew this very well.

"There is no other way. After all, at the beginning of this examination, only Konohagakure ninjas participated. Moreover, we are currently in the Third Ninja World War. We must also consider the matter of Chunin Exams causing casualties. Our Konohagakure ninjas can not die on the second round of the Chunin Exams. If they die, they must at least die on the battlefield!" Shikaku said helplessly. He also knew that there might be problems inside, but the changes in the examination system would inevitably reveal other problems.

"Shikaku, do you think there will be a team that will break the record?" Choza asked suspiciously.

"I don't think so. Although this year's Chunin Exams have some Iwagakure ninjas, it was still the weakest one in recent years. So I don't think there is any possibility of breaking the record, but we must go to the tower to prepare." Shikaku shook his head because he didn't see any notable team in this Chunin Exams.

"Let's hurry over. We have nothing to do here. If we go to the tower, we also have nothing to do. Why don't we go there first?" Inoichi said.

"Alright."

Choza was not a person who paid attention to others. Usually, when doing missions, he listened to Shikaku and Inoichi's arrangement. Now that the two mentioned entering the tower together, he had nothing to say.

No one was allowed to enter the second round of the Chunin Exams.

No one else was allowed to enter, and no one else was allowed to leave. However, the chief examiner and other proctors were not among them.

Therefore.

They could still enter!

"Open the gate."

Choza nodded to the ninja guarding the No. 1 entrance. After that, they rushed into the Forest of Death together.

"Choza, if I remember correctly, that thing is in the nest over here, right?" Inoichi sensed that there was no participant around, so he looked at Choza and asked.

"Yes!"

Choza immediately nodded. After that, he raised his hand and pointed at the tree branch on the left. He said, "It was put directly on the bird's nest of this tree."

"I'll go look if it's still there," Inoichi said impatiently.

Swish!

After finishing speaking, Inoichi disappeared in a flash. This chapter's initial release occurred on the Nov/e/l--Biin site.

In just a few leaps, he had already arrived at the bird's nest on the tree and immediately saw a scroll with the word "Heaven" written on it.

After that.

Inoichi jumps to the ground.

After landing on the ground, he shook his head at Shikaku and Choza, who looked at him curiously.

"It hasn't been taken away!"

"The Scroll of Heaven is still there!"

"It is just as we expected..."

"A team will rush toward the tower after entering the venue!"

Inoichi sighed helplessly.

"In this way, only three teams will advance."

"A total of nine people."

"It's not a problem."

"There should be no need for the Preliminary round."

Inoichi muttered silently. Since he saw that the scroll in the No. 1 entrance had not been discovered, it was also possible that the scroll in the No. 19 entrance had not been discovered.

In that case, only three Scrolls of Heaven might be found.

"Let's hurry to the tower and try our best not to meet any participants on the way. That would be awkward!"

NaraShikaku said in a low voice.

Now, he wanted to rush into the tower.

He wanted to get the current situation of the participants in this exam at the first possible moment.

"Good!"

"Alright!"

Inoichi and Choza spoke in unison. They immediately followed Shikaku and quickly ran towards the tower.

After that.

The proctors also followed behind them. They ran in the direction of the tower at an extremely fast speed.

They didn't need to do anything.

They just needed to go straight toward the tower.

And it wouldn't take so much of their time to get there quickly.

...

On the other side.

After Aoba's clone, who had transformed into Satsuma Rentaro, was created, he had already hidden himself in the Forest of Death, silently waiting for Aoba and the other two to enter the tower.

At this time.

Aoba's clone was unaware of Saki's suspicions and misunderstandings toward him.

It was still in the same when it was created.

In this situation.

Aoba's clone did not do anything at first. He just quietly waited for Aoba's team of three to enter the tower.

There was a recording in the tower.

As long as Aoba entered the tower.

Then, no matter what happened after this, they would not suspect the three of them.

This formed a perfect alibi.

Why was it perfect?

Because Aoba was really not present, his real body was indeed in the tower; all of them were done by his clone, and his real body did not do anything which directly met the conditions to stir up trouble.

Aoba's clone silently senses the chakra in the Forest of Death; he has two purposes for doing this.

One was to ensure that Aoba's team had entered the tower.

The other was to see if other teams might appear on the path that Aoba and the other two were going to take.

Gradually.

More than half an hour passed.

One hour after the start of the second round.

Aoba and the other two girls' chakra had already reached the tower's entrance. Moreover, they had a smooth journey and didn't encounter any other teams.

After Aoba and the other two went in.

The mouth of the Aoba's clone slightly curled up, revealing an evil smile. His entire body revealed a cold and gloomy feeling.

"Now is my time."

Aoba's clone immediately dashed out. He quickly rushed toward the position of the closest team to him.

His mission was very simple.

Take down the team!

It was not to take down all the teams.

It was just to take down three teams.

One was the Iwagakure ninja team.

The other was Uchiha Kaede's team.

The last was Hyuga Hanamichi's team.

Aoba was very clear about the requirements to pass the second round. Then need to get the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth, and all team members should still be in good condition.

Among these conditions, the first one was still a bit difficult to sabotage.

Aoba could not accurately find the hidden scrolls in this Forest of Death.

Besides that, it was also possible to destroy the Scroll of Earth of these teams.

But that was far from being as easy as taking down the whole team.

There was no need to kill.

As long as he could make one of the team members lose their ability to fight, even if the team obtained the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth, they would not be able to pass the second round.

...

Aoba's clone quickly shuttled through the forest. His speed was very fast.

In almost a few minutes.

Aoba's clone had already arrived near the team and could clearly hear their conversation.

"Where exactly is the Scroll of Heaven? There isn't even a clue. We only know that it is in the forest. What is the difference between this and finding a needle in a haystack?"

"The second round is already so abnormal. What about the third round?"

"We haven't even found the Scroll of Heaven, yet you still dare to think about the third round. Let's concentrate on passing the second round first!"

"This broken forest is too big!"

"That's right, not only did we not find the Scroll of Heaven, we didn't even see the other team!"

"In fact, we can also go to the tower's vicinity to keep watch. Maybe a team has found the Scroll of Heaven. That way, we can directly grab their Scroll of Heaven!"

"..."

The three people in this team chimed in while searching for the Scroll of Heaven in this area and discussing the follow-up plan.

Swish!

Aoba's clone directly came out of the branch not far from the three people. His gaze had already accurately landed on the three people and confirmed their identities.

It was not Iwagakure's team, nor was it Uchiha Kaede and Hyuga Hanamichi's team. It was just Konohagakure's team that had always wanted to be a passer-by.

When Aoba's clone saw this team, he had no other thoughts. He quickly left. After all, in his opinion, the ninjas in this team were not a match for Saki and Rin, so they did not need to lose their members.

Right now, he still did not know that Saki had already questioned Aoba.

All judgment.

It was based an hour ago.

That was to say.

A total of 10 teams entered the second round venue, Forest of Death. Aoba's team occupied one.

When Aoba and the two girls entered the tower.

There were nine teams left.

Iwagakure's team, Uchiha Kaede's team, and Hyuga Hanamichi's team were three teams.

After taking down these three teams...

There were only six teams left in the Forest of Death.

Of these six teams, at most, four could advance. This result was already perfectly within his expectations. There was no need for him to do anything else. Otherwise, it would be too much.

Swish!

Aoba's clone quickly left this place. He had only appeared for a short period and was not noticed by these people. It was as if he had never been here.

After Aoba's clone left, he immediately moved quickly toward the next place. His thoughts spread throughout this part, and he monitored every chakra movement.

Swish Swish Swish...

Aoba's clone continuously shuttled through the forest; his speed had already reached a terrifying level.

A few minutes later.

Aoba's clone arrived at the area where the next team was located.

Aoba's figure directly appeared on the branch. The moment he appeared, a gaze fell on him.

"Who?"

A cold voice sounded. The owner of this voice was a member of the team below.

This person was wearing a white robe.

His black hair was casually scattered behind him like a waterfall, giving off a feeling of a gentle breeze.

Not only that.

At this time.

The veins in this person's eyes and temple were bulging.

His pair of white eyes were extremely eye-catching.

Hyuga Hanamichi!

This name first appeared in the brain of Aoba's clone. This was also the person he was more worried about.

The only thing that could be confirmed at present was that the Hyuga Clan's Byakugan could see chakra.

However, it was impossible to distinguish between shadow clones.

Because shadow clones were corporeal. Each shadow clon possessed chakra, so they would be the same as real ones in Byakugan's perspective.

The only problem was...

Aoba did not know if the Hyuga Clan's Byakugan could see through the advanced paper clones. If such a good disguise did not work, there was no way to hide his identity.

After all, even if it was a shadow clone.

It was also Aoba's shadow clone.

No!

He had to get rid of this person first!

When Aoba's clone saw Hyuga Hanamichi, he knew what to do. After that, he quickly moved around in the forest, not allowing the Byakugan to focus on him.

The current Byakugan could be said to be observing.

Observing the surroundings from a near 359-degree angle.

It was not focused on a person to see his chakra pathways and chakra.

This was Aoba's chance.

"An enemy is coming!"

Hyuga Hanamichi's expression turned extremely grave. From his observation, what he could see was already very blurry. It was a series of extremely fast afterimages, so much so that he could not even see who the other party was.

This was the difference in physical speed.

Even if Aoba's clone did not change into anything else, the other party would still be unable to see clearly.

This was all thanks to the Chokeijugan no Jutsu(Ultralight-Weight Rock Technique) he had just used!

He even applied some lightning chakra to his body.

However, he didn't enter the lightning chakra mode. He only used this method to increase his speed.

Suddenly.

As Aoba's clone quickly ran, the paper on his body changed rapidly, from Satsuma Rentaro's original appearance to Iwagakure ninja Akainu's appearance.

The clone's appearance changed quickly.

Almost in the blink of an eye.

The change had been completed.

Aoba's clone had successfully become Iwagakure's Akainu. After that, he began to approach Hyuga Hanamichi quickly. However, he did not go straight. Instead, he quickly circled them and created a series of sonic booms.

"The other party is very fast!"

Hyuga Hanamichi said cautiously. After saying this, he slowly raised his hands and made the Eight Trigrams Palm gesture. He was already ready to meet the enemy.

As for his other two teammates, they were extremely flustered. They did not need Hyuga Hanamichi to report anything and already knew that the opponent was fast.

This was obvious without looking.

The sound of air breaking had already reached this level.

This was something they had never seen before.

Swish!

All of a sudden.

A red flash of light flashed past. It was Aoba's clone who attacked at a terrifying speed. However, Aoba's clone had already turned into Iwagakure ninja Akainu.

"Chokajugan no Jutsu(Ultra-Added-Weight Rock Technique)!"

Aoba's clone punched straight at Hyuga Hanamichi's chest. The speed of this punch was so fast that they could not even react.

Bang!

After the punch landed.

Aoba's clone had already left in a flash. He did not stay here any longer.

There was no need to look anymore.

He was a medical ninja.

It was very clear about his attack.

His strength was not concentrated at all. Instead, it spread out in all directions. However, it could still easily shatter the bones of the other party.

Fractured sternum!

This was something that could not be avoided!

According to his medical experience, Aoba felt that Hyuga Hanamichi only needed to lie quietly in the hospital for three months to recover perfectly, and there would be no sequelae left.

However...

This time Chunin Exams.

Don't even think about participating again!

Aoba had no way to block this team from advancing to the third round, but he could solve the people in this team.

"Hanamichi, are you okay?"

Aoba's clone could still hear the shouts of Hyuga Hanamichi's teammates, but he still maintained Akainu's appearance.

Even if the two teammates could not see clearly when he moved around them.

But when he threw that punch.

They could see his appearance clearly.

Aoba deliberately imitated Akainu's appearance and does a sneak attack so that in the end, Hyuga Hanamichi and his teammates would point their spears at this ninja called Akainu. They would not think of him at all.

"Huh?"

..

Aoba's clone frowned slightly.

At the same time, the paper on his body flew up and down, quickly changing. After all, it was no longer suitable to use Akainu's identity. What if the next person he met was the real Akainu?

But...

At this time.

He suddenly discovered an extremely strange phenomenon.

In the No. 1 entrance direction, he found a large amount of chakra pouring in, moving in groups toward the tower's direction.

"Who are they?"

Many small question marks appeared on the head of Aoba's clone. When he entered the venue, the rules were already very obvious: no one could go out, and no one could come in.

But...

Now someone came in?

And it was...

A group of people came in together!

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 368: You Were Killed by me, Satsuma Rentaro

Aoba's clone clearly felt a group of chakra entering the venue.

This was very surprising.

After all, the Chunin Exams had a relevant rule; no one could come out and enter during the examination.

Now, a group of people had entered this place.

Then...

There must be a problem!

Aoba's clone quickly ran toward the location of this group of chakra.

Of course.

He was not running blindly.

His attention had been focused on those groups of chakra, feeling their movement and avoiding being discovered by the opposite side.

Swish swish swish...

After a while, Aoba's clone had already arrived near these chakras.

Suddenly.

Aoba's clone began to slow down his pace.

Moreover, he was calm and collected.

He restrained all his aura because he did not want to be easily exposed to the attention of these people. After all, he still did not know who these people were and whether they had some special means of perception.

Aoba's clone slowly approached the group of people and maintained this distance, always putting himself in a very alert condition.

"These people are..."

When Aoba's clone saw the ninjas shuttling through the forest, he immediately realized their identity through these people's clothes.

"Proctors?"

Aoba's clone suddenly had a bitter feeling because it was not some special person who entered the Forest of Death, but the ninjas in charge of the examination came in.

For a moment.

Aoba's clone immediately stopped and did not bother these people. Instead, he stood on the tree branch and opened the memory of the ninja who led them to their chosen entrance.

Aoba's clone quickly browsed through the rules of the second round of the Chunin Exams.

This was part of the rules.

This was a rule proposed for proctor ninjas.

"I see."

Aoba accurately found the relevant rules in the ninja's memory.

During the second round of the Chunin Exam, the proctors could only enter the venue after an hour. They could not stay too long in the field and must reach the tower as fast as possible.

During this process.

Try not to be noticed by other participants.

They could not disturb the participants.

They could not stop or help the participants.

They could not do anything that would affect the Chunin Exams process.

"These people are still considered late."

Aoba nodded silently. Theoretically, you can enter within an hour, but it doesn't matter if you are late. Generally speaking, it was within a reasonable range as long as you arrived before the first team passed.

As for why these people only came in after two hours.

If he did not guess wrong.

Those proctors did not believe that a team could pass the second round so quickly.

After all, the second-round fastest record was more than four hours.

Moreover, that record was created by the extremely powerful Minato.

Aoba's clone slowly opened his eyes. Now that he understood what was happening, he did not take these proctors seriously. After all, these people could not affect the ongoing exam at all.

From his perception.

These people were indeed moving in the direction of the tower.

"Next target."

Aoba's clone was about to shift his attention away from these people. He did not care whether these people's leader was Nara Shikaku. No matter who it was, it did not matter.

After that.

His perception focused on the two or three participants closest to him.

Swish!

Aoba's clone quickly disappeared.

Ten minutes later.

Aoba's clone came to another part of the forest and was already very close to a three-man team.

His line of sight crossed the forest.

He looked at the three people who were shuttling between the trees.

Suddenly.

The eyes of Aoba's clone lit up slightly, and a meaningful look flashed in his eyes.

"It's them!"

Aoba's clone immediately confirmed the identities of these three people.

These three people were the Iwagakure ninjas who came to participate in Chunin Exams, Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru.

"I didn't expect to meet them here."

The corners of Aoba's mouth slightly curled up. These three people could be said to be the most important targets for him.

However.

He didn't immediately act.

Instead, he went to check the positions of those proctors.

When he confirmed that those people were very close to the tower and would not hear any movement, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.

Wouldn't this become interesting!

After that.

Aoba's clone quickly rushed toward the three people.

At this moment.

Above the forest.

The three Iwagakure ninjas were quickly shuttling between the trees.

"What kind of Chunin Exams is this? I don't care if they want to fight or not, but why must we do this boring treasure hunt? The most important thing is that it's hard to find!" Kizaru complained helplessly.

"Let's hurry up and find it!" Akainu said coldly, "If we don't find the Scroll of Heaven before the end of this exam, then we will lose a lot of faces. If we can't go to the third round, Tsuchikage-sama's plan will be broken!"

"The problem now is that we don't know where the Scroll of Heaven is hidden. If we go to the front of the tower and guard it, although we might encounter Konohagakure ninjas who obtained the Scroll of Heaven, many people are there. If we are careless, we might be surrounded. After all, other than us, everyone here is a Konohagakure ninja." Aokiji analyzed.

"We can't use that method. This is Konohagakure's territory. Our current task is only to pass the second round. There is no need to be so eye-catching." Akainu said slowly.

"That's right, such a hateful mission; it's so annoying," Kizaru complained.

Right at this moment.

These three Iwagakure ninjas were shocked and immediately stopped in their tracks. They all looked in the direction behind them.

The three of them had extremely cautious expressions in their eyes.

"Someone is coming!"

The three discovered the problem immediately and looked behind them. From their reactions, it could be seen that their perception was quite good.

Swish!

At this time.

A figure jumped out.

He appeared directly in front of these three people.

It was Aoba's clone.

At this time.

Aoba's clone had changed into the appearance of Satsuma Rentaro.

"Who are you?"

When Akainu saw Aoba's clone, he first asked this question. Moreover, he had already noticed the Kirigakure ninja forehead protector worn on Aoba's forehead.

This made him realize a very serious problem.

The ninja in front of him was a Kirigakure ninja.

But...

Kirigakure did not participate in this Chunin Exams.

Then how did this Kirigakure ninja come out of this Forest of Death?

This question came out of Akainu's mind, and even Aokiji and Kizaru were thinking about the same question. One must know that this forest was the place where Konohagakure held Chunin Exams. Those Jonin ninjas had screened it, and there should be no other people here except those Chunin Exams' participants.

Then...

If this person could stand here.

This meant that this person was also a participant.

In other words...

A spy in Konohagakure!

As they thought of this, they felt a chill.

These three Iwagakure ninjas were a little dumbfounded.

This spy was too arrogant!

"Who I am is not important..."

Aoba's clone said silently. He had not thought of any identity to talk about. Although he was using Satsuma Rentaro's appearance now, if he used Satsuma Rentaro's identity, it would affect some of the previous arrangements.

"It's fine even if you don't say it. I already know who you are. You are the spy that Kirigakure hid in Konohagakure. I don't know how you entered the Chunin Exams, but you actually dare to stand out so brazenly. You are too bold!" Akainu said coldly. When he saw Aoba's clone, he had already analyzed it very clearly.

"..."

Aoba's clone was stunned. He did not expect that the other party had already prepared the script before he could make up a story.

"Then let me play with you guys!"

The corners of Aoba's mouth slightly curled up. He was still thinking about explaining it so the other party could believe that a ninja from Kirigakure had appeared here.

After all, it was not very reasonable, no matter how he explained it.

He had also thought of saying that he was Kirigakure's spy, but that was too much of a cover. Other than idiots, no one would believe it.

But...

Just the first round of meetings.

Aoba understood.

These three people.

They were those idiots!

Any normal person would not believe such things, not to mention that the other party had taken the initiative to say such words.

After that.

Aoba's clone suddenly raised his feet. His ankle suddenly exerted force, and he jumped directly into the sky. He jumped high above the big tree and looked down at the three Iwagakure ninjas.

"Suiton: Bakusui Shoha(Water Release: Exploding Water Colliding Wave)!"

Aoba's clone quickly made a series of hand seals. He had learned all water-release ninjutsu from Scroll of Water Release Ninjutsu that Tobirama had modified. He didn't need many seals to use them easily.

After that.

Aoba's chest suddenly swelled. He took a deep breath and then heavily spat down.

Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

Streams of surging water descended from the sky like a waterfall, charging toward the three Iwagakure ninjas.

The current was extremely turbulent.

Moreover, the scope was extremely wide.

It was impossible to dodge.

"What is this thing?"

"When did the water release become so terrifying?"

"Is this Kirigakure's strength?"

When the three ninjas saw the huge water current that fell from the sky, they were all dumbfounded.

They all knew that this level of water release was not something they could avoid.

However.

They still chose to struggle.

Almost at the same time.

The three ninjas jumped back together, avoiding the surging water current. It could be said to be an instinctive reaction. This chapter's initial release occurred on the N0v3l-B1n site.

The terrifying water current directly hit the ground, and like a tsunami, it rushed toward the three Iwagakure ninjas.

"Fight quickly!"

Akainu suddenly shouted. After that, he suddenly stepped on the surface of the water, and by attaching chakra under his feet, he could step on the surface of the water, then he directly rushed towards Aoba, who had jumped down.

At the same time.

Aokiji and Kizaru also used the same method.

They attacked Aoba's clone.

Everyone's attack was different.

Akainu used his fist.

Aokiji used his legs.

It was unknown when Kizaru had taken out a sword.

Although these three people had different attack styles, they all used physical skills.

Of course.

This did not mean that they were ninjas with good physical skills.

But because...

Under their feet were turbulent water currents; they could not communicate with the earth's soil through chakra and use earth-release ninjutsu.

This was something that was difficult to do!

After all, the soil below had been covered by water current!

This forced them to use physical skills to deal with the opponent. There was no way to use earth-release ninjutsu that they were good at. It was precisely because of this that the three of them felt nervous in their hearts. They felt that things had become very disadvantageous to them.

"Is this all you have?"

The moment Aoba's feet touched the water's surface.

Three human-shaped water collum suddenly emerged from the water under his feet and quickly formed a human-shaped figure that was exactly the same as Satsuma Rentaro.

The moment these three figures appeared.

Each figure welcomed the three people who were charging toward them.

Actually.

It didn't mean that Aoba's clone couldn't face the enemy directly.

And it didn't mean that there was no other way.

It was just this method for the current Aoba.

It was the simplest and crudest method.

This way, it would be more convenient for him to deal with the later matters so that no big problems would arise.

With the appearance of these three water clones.

The three, who were rushing over, all opened their eyes wide, and shock flashed in them.

"Water clone!"

Among Iwagakure ninjas, Akainu immediately shouted. His voice was filled with surprise.

After all...

For the current him.

Clones of this level could not help much.

It could even cause the strength of the main body to drop because the main body chakra was decreased.

"You dare to use clones to deal with the three of us?"

There was a trace of disdain in Aokiji's voice. He also had a doubtful attitude toward this Kirigakure ninja in front of him.

He actually created clones while facing their physical attacks.

After all, the body of a water clone was not as defensive as the water wall.

"Let us directly shatter his water clone!"

After a brief moment of shock and hesitation, the Kizaru immediately roared. At this time, he already felt that victory belonged to them.

The reason was very simple!

His thoughts were the same as Akainu and Aokiji.

In his opinion, this water clone was given to them for nothing.

Not only would it have any effects.

On the contrary, it would be a burden to this Kirigakure ninja!

Of course.

Kizaru felt they would win, not only because of the water clone but also because of a deeper level.

He felt that this Kirigakure ninja in front of him had a large chakra, but his combat experience was extremely poor, and his fighting style was extremely sloppy.

First, it was a big spray of water.

Then next was a water clone.

It consumed a lot of chakras.

But...

Except for being a bit more gorgeous.

He couldn't see any effect.

For a ninja like this who randomly released ninjutsu, not to mention whether his chakra was enough or not, for Kizaru, it was already included in a group that was not worth worrying about.

...

Aoba's clone looked down at the reactions of these people. The corners of his mouth slightly curled, but he didn't say anything. Instead, he silently waited for the attacks of these three people to arrive.

He naturally had his reasons for choosing Mizu Bunshin no Jutsu(Water Clone Technique).

This was the same technique as Kage Bunshin no Jutsu(Shadow Clone Technique), but the chakra he used was not as much as shadow clone.

However.

The water clone also had its own benefits.

That was, when used in places with more water, it was very beneficial for battle.

At this time.

The water clone was a ninjutsu more suited to use in a suitable environment and matching his identity.

However.

Although the chakra in the bodies of these three water clones had been divided several times and Aoba's clone created them. Still, because Aoba's chakra was too thick, it was still very abundant when he created these three water clones.

Especially when facing these three Iwagakure ninjas.

It was more than enough!

Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!

Almost in an instant.

The sound of the most primitive body colliding was accompanied by the sound of flowing water.

After Aoba's water clone appeared, all of them stretched out their hands and faced the attacks of the three Iwagakure ninjas.

The first water clone faced Akainu. He grabbed Akainu's wrist, causing Akainu to be unable to move because of the water clone's tyrannical strength. Akainu directly stopped where he was, and the impact force of Akainu's fist attack impacted his own body, causing his elbow to ache faintly.

The second water clone faced Aokiji. His hand grabbed onto Aokiji's ankle, and in the same unreasonable manner, he firmly grabbed Aokiji in his hand.

The third water clone slapped out with both hands and directly caught the sword that Kizaru had stabbed out, causing the sword to be frozen in place, unable to move at all.

"What kind of power is this..."

"Isn't it too terrifying?"

"I can't move anymore?"

The three were all dumbfounded at this moment. They had thought that this Kirigakure ninja in front of them might be easy to deal with, but they did not expect it to be so difficult to deal with.

No!

This was no longer a problem of difficulty!

They could not beat him at all!

The difference in strength was too great!

The other party had merely used his water clone to execute a few simple movements casually, and it had directly turned all of their attacks into nothingness.

"You are a Jonin?!"

Akainu widened his eyes. He could participate in the Chunin Exams, and it was already clear that he possessed a Chunin's strength. However, he was still not Jonin, and he was far from Jonin's level.

They were in Chunin Exams.

Facing those participants whose strength was between Genin and Chunin.

They could still do whatever they wanted.

However, it would still be completely insufficient if they were to encounter the real Jonin. Now that the difference in strength was evident, he instantly determined that this person was Jonin.

After all.

The opponent fought three at once.

Moreover, he used a water clone that wasn't as strong as his main body.

He was actually able to neutralize their attacks so easily.

Then...

How strong was this person's original body

However...

When Akainu was thinking about these questions, he did not realize one thing he did not know. It was that Aoba, who he mistook as his original body not far away, was actually not his original body but a clone.

"Run!"

Akainu suddenly roared. He knew that if a Jonin came out of this forest now, it could be said that he could easily kill his way through this place.

The participant who had not passed the Chunin Exams were like little sheep in front of a Jonin. They had no ability to fight back and could only leave their fates in the hands of the other party.

As soon as Akainu said this.

Aokiji and Kizaru both understood and immediately prepared to leave.

They all knew very well.

Now was not the time to be brave.

There was no need to hold on here.

"Do you think you can run away?"

At this time, Aoba's indifferent voice rang out. It clearly entered the ears of the three people, causing their expressions to instantly change, as if they had heard something extremely terrifying.

For them now.

Aoba's voice was like a voice from hell.

Just hearing it made their hair stand on end.

"Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique)!"

Aoba's three water clones spoke at almost the same time. Afterward, they held onto the opponent and became a large water ball, wrapping the three ninjas inside.

The three ninjas were imprisoned in the water ball and could not move. They were completely restrained.

"Oh..."

Akainu tried his best to struggle in the water prison, but no matter how much strength he used, it would be dissipated by the surrounding water. So much so that he has a sense of powerlessness and drowning, but he still does not drown.

Not only was Akainu like this.

Aokiji and Kizaru.

They were both in the same position.

"Disperse."

Aoba's clone said indifferently. After he said this, the water on the ground quickly seeped into the ground.

Almost in the blink of an eye.

This place had changed from a ground that had almost become a river to a damp ground. Although traces of battle could be seen, it was not too obvious.

During this process, not only did Aoba use water-release ninjutsu, but he also used earth-release ninjutsu to dissolve the water here.

"You must be very curious; why do I need to create so much water to deal with the three of you?"

Aoba's clone looked at the three of them. He still maintained the appearance of Satsuma Rentaro and looked at the three of them with a smile.

"If you are curious, then be curious..."

"I don't intend to tell you."

"After all, you are going to die soon."

"As a dead person..."

"It's better not to know so much!"

Aoba's clone said one sentence after another. When his words came out, the three ninjas could not help but turn their eyes to glare at him, but he did not mind at all.

There was no need to say anything to the enemy.

This was his principle problem.

In the past, when he looked at Naruto anime, he discovered this problem. It was that these ninjas had too many words.

He didn't know if it was to explain his awesome layout ability.

Or what kind of sense of accomplishment he wanted to express.

In short...

These ninjas would teach their opponents the reason why they did some things in almost every battle.

Aoba would not do this.

He felt there was no need to say much to his opponent. That would only give them a great chance of reversing the situation.

However...

Aoba used this two water-release ninjutsu.

His goal was also very simple.

The first point was that he didn't want these three ninjas to be able to use earth-release ninjutsu so that their resistance wouldn't be so strong.

The second point was that when he used clones, it was as if he had changed into a different person. He could freely use his ninjutsu and didn't need to worry too much.

The third point, which was also the most important, was to show his identity as a Kirigakure ninja as much as possible. He uses Exploding Water Colliding Wave and Water Clone. With this kind of casting habit, anyone would believe that he was Kirigakure's ninja.

Such an explanation.

Of course, he can't say it.

However...

There were still some things that could be said.

"Now you can die."

Aoba's clone said indifferently. A hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes as he stared at the three ninjas with a cruel smile.

"This way, no one will know that you were killed by me, Satsuma Rentaro. Iwagakure will only blame your death on Konohagakure. This way, your Iwagakure will fight with Konohagakure!" Aoba's clone slowly said.

"Mmmmmmm..."

Akainu struggled with all his might. He wanted to break free from this place but couldn't do it at all. The anxiety in his heart had reached an extremely high level.

"Actually, you can't blame me!"

"Who asked you, Iwagakure, to choose to participate in Konohagakure's Chunin Exams at this time?"

"If I don't seize this opportunity..."

"That would be too much of a waste of an opportunity!"

"So it's not a waste for me to take the risk to sneak in here!"

Aoba's clone said one sentence after another. He was not really talking to these three Iwagakure ninjas but using them to send the wrong information.

But it was precisely this information.

Just now, it made these three people believe it even more.

After all...

According to normal logic.

Who would lie to a dead person?

If the three ninjas were alive, then the evidence mentioned might not be the case after the investigation. It could be speculated that someone deliberately led them.

But...

If these three people died.

This sentence was obtained from their memories.

That was another meaning!

"Don't worry!"

"I'll do it very quickly!"

"You won't feel any pain!"

"And..."

"I will promise you."

"Your bodies will not be eaten by the wild animal here!"

"I will hang you in the most conspicuous position, let people find you, let Iwagakure's people know..."

"Konohagakure's ninjas killed you!"

Aoba's clone instilled this word into the three ninjas, making them deeply believe that Aoba was Satsuma Rentaro and that his purpose of doing such a thing was to shift their deaths to Konohagakure and then make the relationship between Iwagakure and Konohagakure stiffen.

Although they came here with a mission, they were going to attack Konohagakure.

But...

They did not want to be used to frame someone.

Aoba's words immediately made the three ninjas extremely unhappy. It could be said that they were angry to a certain extent. They were all staring at Aoba's clone. There were many angry words in their hearts that they wanted to say, but they could not say a word. They were completely restricted by Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique).

However.

At this time.

They had already believed Aoba's words.

The person in front of them was Kirigakure's Satsuma Rentaro. Everything he had done was to frame their death to Konohagakure to muddy the water here.

"Everything is over."

Aoba's clone took out a kunai from his ninja pouch. After that, his gaze swept past the three of them.

He seemed to have stopped on Akainu for a while, then shook his head, seemingly dissatisfied.

After that.

He looked at Aokiji.

"Let's start with you!"

Aoba's clone walked toward Aokiji, who had been bound by Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique).

In front of Akainu and Kizaru, he raised his hand that held the kunai and stabbed Aokiji's body...

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 369: The First Team to Reach the Tower Has Appeared!

"No!!!"

In an instant.

Akainu and Kizaru both roared in their hearts. Their gazes looked toward Aokiji through Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique).

Under the gaze of the two of them.

The ninja named Satsuma Rentaro held a kunai in his hand and directly stabbed Aokiji, who was trapped in Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique) like them.

The entire action was extremely decisive.

There was no pause at all.

It could be seen.

He wasn't trying to scare them.

Puchi!

At this time, a piercing sound rang out. The kunai in the clone's hand pierced directly into Aokiji's heart without hesitation.

Aokiji's eyes were wide open, and his two eyeballs bulged out. The whites of his eyes were filled with bright red blood. It looked like he had no idea how things had turned out like this.

"No!!!"

Akainu and Kizaru screamed at the same time. However, they could not make a sound at all.

After that.

Aoba's clone suddenly pulled out the kunai in his hand, and blood instantly appeared.

Fresh blood slowly emerged from Aokiji's heart.

After a while.

The entire Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique) had already been dyed red.

This red Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique) had a great visual impact on Akainu and Kizaru, causing everything to look terrifying.

"One of your companions is already on his way."

Aoba's clone said indifferently. His tone was extremely calm, and he sounded like he was talking about an extremely insignificant matter. It seemed like this matter would not cause any waves in his heart.

Bang!

Just as Aoba's clone finished speaking, this Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique), which had already been dyed red, suddenly exploded. The bright red blood water ball was like a water balloon that had exploded, scattering and slowly seeping into the ground.

Thud!

Along with the falling sound, a corpse fell heavily to the ground and finally lay on its back in the bloody water on the ground.

From the appearance of this body.

It could be confirmed that it was already dead.

"How does it feel to watch your companion die before you?"

Aoba's clone looked at Akainu and Kizaru. They were not from the same camp. The two sides were already in a hostile position, so killing them was not a psychological burden to him at all.

Moreover...

They had all signed a consent form when they entered the Forest of Death. No one would be responsible for their deaths here.

However.

The reason why Aoba's clone did this was not to abuse the three of them. When he killed Aokiji just now, he was also giving the other party a quick death. What he wanted to do was to make a deeper layout.

He wanted to deepen this part of memory in Akainu and Kizaru.

Akainu wanted to say something, but he couldn't say a word. This feeling was extremely uncomfortable and sullen. It was as if he had been banned from speaking. He couldn't even curse and vent before he died.

This was something he had never experienced before...

He was a ninja.

When he became a ninja, he thought about how he would die.

He had imagined many kinds of things in his head.

However, he had never thought that it would be like this!

This was too strange!

Akainu's heart had already set off a huge wave. He wanted to spread what happened here, but he had no way.

This made him feel extremely helpless.

His heart was filled with a sense of powerlessness. He had already realized that he could not do anything or change anything. He was already a piece of meat on the chopping board. He could only be at the mercy of others and could not struggle free at all.

"Now it's your turn!"

Aoba's clone's voice slowly rang out. Following this voice, Aoba looked in the direction of Kizaru and walked toward him step by step.

Step, step, step, step...

The clone's footsteps were not considered heavy, but he suddenly became clear because these two ninjas had already been "silent".

At this time.

Kizaru felt that all the nerves in his body had become chaotic, and he was extremely nervous. It was as if the clone's every step was stepping on his heart, bringing him great psychological pressure. His eyes were focused on Aoba, not daring to leave for a moment.

"As long as I kill you all!"

"No one will know I was behind all of this!"

"Don't worry!"

"I will definitely do my best to publicize your death!"

"This way, Iwagakure will know about this matter!"

"Then you can go to war with Konohagakure as you wish!"

Aoba's clone said one sentence after another. His purpose in saying this was not to tell these two ninjas but to the people behind.

If these three people did not die in Konohagakure, he did not need to say these useless words.

If Iwagakure were to pursue this matter...

With Hiruzen's personality.

There was a very high possibility that they would investigate the cause of the deaths of these three people. The most direct method was to extract the last memory of these three people.

This way, the matter of Satsuma Rentaro would be known by Hiruzen and the others.

And then...

The water of this Third Ninja World War was going to be completely muddy.

This was also one of the reasons why Aoba participated in the Chunin Exams.

He did have some helpless reasons. It was because Eaton and Fugaku had placed him in that position. Things would become very awkward if he did not force himself to go.

But...

When he learned that Iwagakure ninjas would also come to participate in this Chunin Exams, he knew that Iwagakure was definitely not being friendly.

Since that was the case.

Then there was no need to say anything more.

This sudden Chunin Exam gave Aoba a chance to get close to the ninjas of Iwagakure.

Akainu glared angrily at Aoba inside Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique). His anger had reached its peak at this moment. He could already foresee what would happen: his other companion, Kizaru, would die in front of him.

This was something he was very unwilling to see!

He would rather die first than watch his teammates die in front of him.

This kind of scene gives him an inexplicable sense of defeat, making him feel that he was complete trash, unable to protect his teammates at all.

At this time.

Aoba's clone had already walked to the front of Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique), where Kizaru was. His gaze passed through the ripples of Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique) and focused on Kizaru.

"Thank you for the sacrifice you made for Kirigakure."

Aoba's clone said indifferently. After he said this, he immediately raised the kunai in his hand, aimed the sharp side of the blade at Kizaru's heart, and then stabbed it heavily.

Puchi!

Another piercing sound was heard.

The kunai directly pierced through Kizaru's heart. Blood did not immediately flow out, but the light reflected in Kizaru's dark eyes showed his already desperate heart.

Aoba's clone directly pulled out the kunai, and only then blood began to flow out.

Bright red blood kept flowing out of Kizaru's body.

It was the same as when Aokiji died.

Almost in an instant.

Fresh blood flowed out, dyeing the entire Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique) red, turning this clear water ball into a blood-red water ball.

"You..."

Akainu took all the images into his eyes, his cold eyes filled with deep anger and helplessness.

He didn't want to see this kind of thing.

He really didn't want to see it.

But he had to.

He had to see what happened to his teammates to the end.

Now...

His teammates were all dead.

First, it was Aokiji, then Kizaru.

He was the only one left.

All of a sudden.

Akainu's heart was filled with despair. He kept trying to struggle, but all his resistance had no effect. He could only watch as all of this happened. He was powerless to change anything.

"You are the only one left now!"

After killing Kizaru, Aoba's clone turned to look at Akainu.

In fact.

He knew.

This Akainu was the core of this Iwagakure team.

He was also the one who knew the most about things.

He left Akainu for last to deal with because he wanted to leave more memory of him.

Correspondingly...

This Akainu also suffered more mental abuse.

Step, step, step, step...

Aoba walked toward Akainu step by step. He was still walking slowly. He maintained his rhythm and did not speed up or slow down.

Thud!

Just as Aoba was walking toward Akainu, Kizaru's Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique) broke apart and Kizaru's lifeless body fell heavily to the ground along with the blood that flowed out.

Such a scene.

It gave Akainu a great visual shock.

Akainu instantly struggled with all his might.

His desire to live was aroused at this moment. He wanted to use his own method to break free from Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique)'s restraints. He did not want to die here. He still had many things to do.

But...

All of his struggles were futile.

There was still no effect.

He had used a lot of strength, but the water here could completely dissipate the power he had used. There was no way at all. He could only stay here, unable to break out.

A moment later.

Aoba had already arrived in front of Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique), where Akainu was.

His gaze was focused on Akainu.

Through Akainu's movements.

He could see that Akainu was struggling with great effort.

"Don't waste your energy."

Aoba's advanced paper clone said indifferently. After he said this, he suddenly grinned.

"Don't worry!"

"I won't let you out!"

"You don't have a chance to say a last word, and you don't have any time to play tricks!"

"Now..."

"You have to say goodbye to this world!"

Aoba's clone stared at Akainu in front of him. He had deepened the death of Aokiji and Kizaru in Akainu's memory. There was no point in talking nonsense now. He could directly take this person's life away.

Aoba's clone raised the kunai in his hand and stabbed toward Akainu's heart.

"No!!!"

Akainu screamed crazily in his mind, but he could only watch as the kunai stabbed his heart. He could not even move. Now he understood why Aokiji and Kizaru had no intention of resisting when facing death.

It was not that they did not resist!

It was that they could not resist!

This Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique) binding force was too strong!

Puchi!

The kunai in Aoba's hand stabbed heavily into Akainu's heart.

As the kunai pierced through!

All of Akainu's vitality slowly dissipated.

As Aoba's clone pulled out the kunai in his hand, Akainu bled profusely like Aokiji and Kizaru, staining the water in Suiro no Jutsu(Water Prison Technique)'s blood-red.

"Return."

Aoba's clone said to the three water clones not far away. After he finished speaking, the three water clones turned into pools of water and disappeared.

With the disappearance of the three water clones.

There was only Aoba's clone left.

The other three Iwagakure ninjas had all fallen to the ground with holes in each of their hearts.

There was only one wound on the bodies of these three ninjas. But this was a fatal wound, so they couldn't survive.

At this point.

None of the ninjas Iwagakure sent here passed the first two rounds of Chunin Exams. It was unknown whether Third Tsuchikage Onoki would participate in the third round or not.

"Now, it's time to look at your memories." L1tLagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on N0vel-B1n.

Aoba looked at the three corpses. He had yet to read their memories because he didn't want to expose any problems in their last memories.

Aoba slowly squatted down, stretched out his right hand, and touched the heads of the three ninjas.

[Ding Dong! Memory Reading Succesful! Obtained: Doton: Iwagakure no Jutsu(Earth Release: Hiding in Rock Technique)! ]

[Ding Dong! Memory Reading Succesful! Obtained: Doton: Dochu Senko(Earth Release: Subterranean Voyage)! ]

[Ding Dong! Memory Reading Succesful! Obtained: Doton: Shinju Zanshu no Jutsu(Earth Release: Groundhog Decapitation Technique)! ]

After Aoba continuously touched the heads of these three ninjas, an electronic prompt rang out in his mind. A mysterious power surged into his body, giving him a feeling as if it was going deep into his soul. It made him clearly understand that he had learned this three earth-release ninjutsu. Moreover, it was deeply engraved in his soul.

At the same time.

Three person's memories were added to his mind, and he could check the memories of these people at any time.

"Now let me see, what is the purpose of your Iwagakure coming to Konohagakure?"

Aoba's clone slowly closed his eyes. In his consciousness, the memories he had just obtained began to appear.

He first looked at Akainu's memories.

It could be seen.

Akainu was the one with a relatively higher status among the three.

Although they were all Genin in terms of ninja level, Akainu should be one who held a position similar to the captain position.

So Aoba's clone quickly flipped through the parts related to the Chunin Exams in Akainu's memories.

Gradually.

Time slowly passed.

About five minutes later.

Aoba's clone slowly opened his eyes. He immediately made a judgment in his heart. He would no longer check it right now. He first completed the mission here and then returned to the main body. Then, let the main body slowly check it out.

Aoba's clone quickly browsed through Akainu's memories in those five minutes. He found some related things about the Chunin Exams and the war between Iwagakure and Kumogakure. There were many things in it.

Except for Akainu's memories.

Aokiji and Kizaru had a lot of related memories, and they were not the same. He needed some time to summarize it, so it was not very suitable to continue wasting time here.

Aoba's clone made his judgment in an instant.

That was to temporarily give up checking the memories and continue to complete his task. There was still a team left here that had not been dealt with, and that was Uchiha Kaede's team.

As long as he found Uchiha Kaede's team and successfully made the team unable to advance to the next round, his task would be completed, and he could return. That way, these three memories would return to the original body. The original body could slowly find clues in these memories in the tower.

After Aoba's clone decided, he looked at the three corpses on the ground.

"I said I would give you gorgeous exposure. I will definitely do it. None of you will die in vain!"

Aoba's clone raised his right hand and pressed down on the chests of the three people.

Hum! Hum! Hum!

The right hand of Aoba's clone surged with chakra. This chakra poured into the bodies of these three corpses, leaving a black mark on their chests.

This black mark.

It was Aoba's Flying Thunder God formula.

After this formula appeared, it quickly disappeared, directly sinking into the three corpses.

Then.

Three pieces of paper appeared on Aoba's right hand.

After these, three pieces of paper appeared.

On each piece of paper, a special symbol appeared. The symbols on the three pieces of paper were the same.

After these special symbols formed, these three pieces of paper were immediately stuffed into the clothes of the three people.

"I'll hang you on the trees for the time being."

Aoba's clone gently patted the three corpses, adding a Chokeijugan no Jutsu(Ultralight-Weight Rock Technique) on each corpse and making the three corpses seem weightless, completely able to float.

"Come up with me."

Aoba's clone muttered lightly. After saying this, he immediately lifted the three corpses. His feet slowly left the ground, and he flew directly to the top of the tree.

The Forest of Death was primeval.

There were all kinds of wild animals inside.

If he didn't deal with the bodies of these three people, then it was very likely that those animals would eat them. Once they were eaten, all his previous efforts would be useless.

Aoba's clone tied the bodies of these three Iwagakure ninjas to the top of this tree. After he finished this matter, he nodded with satisfaction. He felt he had done quite well, so he did not say anything else. His figure flashed and immediately disappeared, heading toward the next team he sensed.

...

Earlier.

At the tower in the center of the Forest of Death.

Nara Shikaku, Yamanaka Inoichi, Akimichi Choza, and the proctor ninja team led by the three of them had already arrived. They were now in sight of the two ninja guards.

When the two ninja guards saw these people, they immediately straightened their bodies, their faces full of respect.

"Chief Examiner!"

The two ninjas looked at Akimichi Choza together. Both of their eyes were focused on Choza. After all, as the guard here, they knew that Choza was the chief examiner of this Chunin Exams' round.

For the two of them.

Choza could be said to be their direct superior in this mission.

"You two have worked hard."

Choza looked at the two ninjas guarding the tower entrance. He was clear that this mission was dull and arduous for these two people.

The entire second round would last for five days.

In these five days...

These two ninjas had to stay here all the time and could not leave until at most five teams passed.

After all, there was only five Scroll of Heaven in the venue.

What's more...

When they entered the No. 1 entrance, they found that the Scroll of Heaven was still there and had not been taken away by any team. Then the final result should be only three teams would pass.

Such a result...

It was within the normal expectation.

So.

In Choza's opinion.

These two ninjas would have to spend almost five days here in boredom!

"It's not hard!"

The two ninjas answered Choza almost immediately. Both of them were following orders. Moreover, this kind of mission was just a little boring at most. It was not difficult at all.

Of course...

Even the two of them didn't expect it.

This task can still be a little frightening because they witnessed the birth of the faster record to finish the second round of the Chunin Exams, which was simply unbelievable.

"Choza, let's go in and wait." Shikaku walked over and nodded at Choza. The first round that he supervised had already ended, yet he still came here. It was no surprise that he was here for Saki and Rin. As for Aoba, he wished that Aoba would suffer a little more in the second round and let the latter also learn a lesson.

"En."

Choza nodded. After that, he looked at the two ninjas guarding the entrance.

"We will go in and make some arrangements first."

"If there is any news, inform us immediately."

"For example, when the first team reaches the tower appears."

Choza told the two ninjas. He originally planned to ask the two of them if they heard it clearly, but he found that the expressions of the two people became strange at the end of the sentence.

"Did something happen?"

Shikaku immediately took a step forward and asked. He also noticed the change in the expressions of the two ninjas. At the same time, Inoichi, standing not far away, also notices it. After all, the expression of these two ninjas had changed too much.

This caused them to be puzzled.

Just now, Choza had instructed them.

Shikaku and Inoichi also heard it clearly.

There was no problem with it!

How could the expressions of these two ninjas suddenly change to this?

What was it?

What happened to these two people?

All of a sudden.

Shikaku, Inoichi, and Choza all stared at these two people with puzzled looks.

"Eh..."

The three examiners stared at the two ninjas at the same time, so the two ninjas immediately felt nervous.

"That... that... that..."

One of the ninjas stammered. He knew what he would say, but he didn't dare just to say it, so he was constantly organizing words in his mind.

"Things... things are like this... about... well... one hour..."

The more the ninja wanted to clarify these words, the more he couldn't say them properly. On the contrary, it made him extremely nervous. After all, this thing was unbelievable.

"What?!"

Choza was confused when he heard the ninja report. He couldn't understand the ninja's words at all.

"Let me do it..."

The other ninja could no longer watch. He pulled his companion back. Afterward, he took a step forward and stood before his companion. His gaze swept over Shikaku and Inoichi, finally falling on the second round's chief examiner, Akimichi Choza.

"The first team to reach the tower has appeared!"

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 370: I Advise You Not to Meddle in Other People's Business!

"What?"

Shikaku, Inoichi, and Choza couldn't help but cry in shock. Their faces were filled with indescribable shock.

It wasn't just these three people.

The proctors who came with them all opened their mouths in shock.

Everyone looked at the ninja. They had never heard of such a thing and were all extremely shocked.

"What happened? Speak clearly!" Shikaku immediately stared at the ninja and asked. His eyes had become a lot more puzzled. He had never heard this kind of thing before and had never even thought about it.

"I remember that the fastest record to finish in the second round was more than four hours. It has only been two hours now, and someone has reached the tower so quickly?" Inoichi was stunned for a moment. He was the chief examiner of the third round, just that Orochimaru replaced him, so he knew more about the Chunin Exams and that Namikaze Minato created the fastest record to finish the second round of the Chunin Exams.

"What's going on? Is this round content that I designed so simple?" Choza was also puzzled. He had never encountered such a thing before. A big question mark appeared in his head, and he began to doubt the second round assessment he had designed.

As everyone's eyes focused on the ninja, coupled with the attention of Shikaku, Inoichi, and Choza, the ninja who spoke out of the matter was directly stunned by the reaction of everyone.

Such a thing...

This ninja did not expect that he only said what he wanted to say. But now, he finally understood why his companion had hesitated several times.

These words.

It was really difficult to explain!

"This... this... this..."

Now it was this ninja time to be surprised. He could not even speak clearly. The sudden attention of these people made him extremely nervous.

"Let me be the one to speak!"

The ninja who had been stuttering earlier had already calmed down. He took a step forward and met everyone's gaze.

"The second round of Chunin Exams starts at 14:30!"

"The two of us have been guarding here."

"We never left!"

"Just when the second round of Chunin Exams had just begun for almost an hour..."

"A team has arrived in front of us."

"We didn't see any traces of battle on this team. We thought they were joking. We didn't expect them to obtain the Scroll of Heaven and Scroll of Earth and meet the requirements to enter."

"So they became the first team to arrive at the tower in the second round of the Chunin Exams."

"Total time spent..."

"'67 minutes!"

After the ninja said this, even he was extremely surprised. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, even he would not believe such a thing.

This was simply terrifying!

The four hours fastest record in the past had been shortened to an hour.

This kind of thing...

It would be ridiculous to hear it!

"'67 minutes?!" x3

Shikaku, Inoichi, and Choza exclaimed almost at the same time. Everyone widened their eyes and could not believe their ears.

They had never thought that Minato's record would be broken!

For a Genin who was taking the Chunin Exams.

This round was very dangerous. If not for the extremely strong Genin, it would be very difficult for them to break the fastest record!

Not to mention that the record difference was so exaggerated that it was hard to understand.

"Tell me now, who's team passed?" Shikaku asked with wide eyes.

He really couldn't think of what kind of team could complete such a terrifying record. From the registration list this time, he couldn't find any ninjas comparable to Minato's team.

Wait a minute...

He suddenly thought of a team in his mind.

He immediately looked at the two ninjas, and his eyes flashed with doubt.

"Could it be..."

Shikaku spoke again. There was a hint of speculation in his tone. After he finished speaking, everyone's gaze fell on him. Everyone's eyes were filled with doubt. They wanted to know who Shikaku guessed.

"It's Iwagakure team!"

Shikaku immediately gave a conclusion. This was the most likely possibility he felt.

That was the Iwagakure ninja team.

He was not clear about the strength of their team, but judging from the intuitive feeling, it seemed to be quite strong and not such a simple team.

Most importantly...

It was not that he felt that the Iwagakure team was strong, but he did not think that any Konohagakure team could reach the tower in an hour.

All of a sudden.

Everyone followed Shikaku's guess and could not help but nod. They felt that this matter was indeed the most likely.

"No... no... not Iwagakure..."

The ninja immediately shook his head. He saw everyone's reaction and clearly knew that this matter was not a simple problem. After that, he immediately explained.

"They are Konohagakure ninjas!"

The ninja just opened his mouth, and before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Shikaku.

Shikaku's face was full of urgency, and he directly asked.

"Who is it?"

"Tell me their names!"

"I want to know whose team it is!"

"They actually reached the tower so early!"

"They broke the fastest record in the second round of the Chunin Exams!"

There was an indescribable shock in Shikaku's heart. He didn't know how to describe his feelings.

This time Chunin Exams could be said to be full of miracles.

The highest score record of the first round was broken.

A full score of 30 points.

No one will be able to surpass it in the future.

At most, they can be tied together!

Now, it was the second round this time...

This time, it was even more exaggerated.

It only took 67 minutes...

It had to be known that many teams had not done anything since the moment they entered the entrance. They might not even have the time to go straight to the tower.

For Shikaku, this kind of time record was even harder to break than breaking the first round record.

This shock made him even more curious about the team that broke the second round record.

"Let me see."

The ninja knew the names of those three people in his mind, but he saw that Shikaku and the others valued them so much, and he would not say it directly. If he said it wrong, it would be troublesome.

After that.

He picked up the registration form.

The name and time of the team entering the tower were displayed here.

"Nara Saki."

"Akimichi Rin."

"Yamanaka Aoba."

"It's the team formed by these three people."

"They broke the record of the Chunin Exams' second round!"

The ninja immediately said. When he said this, he looked at the faces of Shikaku and the others from time to time. He found that the expressions of these people had changed greatly.

"What?!" x3

Shikaku, Inoichi, and Choza exclaimed almost at the same time. Moreover, the expressions on their faces were almost the same, and each of them was in a state of extreme shock. They even didn't dare believe their ears.

"How is this possible?"

"How could it be them?"

"What is going on?"

The faces of Shikaku, Inoichi, and Choza were filled with astonishment.

This kind of news was like fake news to them.

It really sounded like fake news.

It was exceptionally unrealistic!

For a moment.

Everyone's expressions became much more interesting. The three of them wanted to say something, but no one said anything.

"Have they already reached the tower?"

Shikaku was the first to recover his calm. His eyes were filled with thoughts. These things had already made him realize that there was a problem here.

They broke the first round record!

Now they also broke the second round record!

Was there really such a coincidence?

Was Saki's team really that powerful?

Shikaku began to examine this matter again. He still had confidence in the strength of Saki and Rin. He knew that the two girls had no problem passing the first and second rounds as long as no one deliberately hindered them.

But...

He did not feel that these two girls had the ability to break records.

But...

There was one variable in this team, Yamanaka Aoba.

"Inoichi!"

Shikaku immediately turned to look at Inoichi. He frowned slightly and looked at Inoichi with a fierce look in his eyes.

"You didn't tell Aoba the answer, did you?"

Shikaku's first reaction was that Aoba had a problem.

Saki and Rin were powerful, he recognized this, but they were not that strong to break the record like that.

Then the strongest possibility was that Aoba led them to pass the Chunin Exams and break the record.

However.

Shikaku did not think that Aoba could do this.

Therefore, he felt that Aoba had cheated!

All of this seemed to make sense.

It perfectly explained why Aoba and his team did not show any abnormality in the eyes of the proctors, yet all three could get a perfect score.

Moreover, they had come to the tower at such a fast speed.

They should have known the location of the Scroll of Heaven Scroll beforehand and could just directly get it. Then, they could head straight for the tower.

...

Moreover.

As far as he was concerned.

The person who was most likely to leak information to Aoba.

It was only Inoichi among the three of them!

After all, Inoichi was the only person who did not have a close family member on this team. It was very likely that Saki and Rin would persuade him so that he would give Aoba a copy of the answer.

"What did you say?"

When Inoichi heard Shikaku's words, his face suddenly became ugly. He felt that he had suffered great humiliation.

"Inoichi, isn't it you?" Shikaku narrowed his eyes and asked.

"You actually suspect that I leaked the answer?" The expression on Inoichi's face suddenly became ugly. He sneered and said, "There is no reason for me to do this!"

"Really?" Shikaku asked suspiciously. The one who felt the most suspicious in his heart was Inoichi because he did not think Choza could do such a thing.

"Shikaku, I don't know what deal you have with Aoba in private since Saki is on the team. You want Saki to break the record, right? Let me tell you this. I have nothing to do with Aoba, and I do not need to do that!" Inoichi's tone became cold. This was no longer slander to him. There was also the trust of his teammates. He felt that he had not gained the trust in this regard.

"No... What are you talking about..."

Choza looked at Shikaku, then looked at Inoichi in a daze. He felt that the two of them were inexplicably arguing.

"That Shikaku..."

"Inoichi..."

"Don't randomly slander each other!"

"I'm sure none of you are leakers!"

Choza immediately smoothed things over. When he said this, he still had a smile on his face. Now there were still so many people watching, and he was the chief examiner of the second round. They were arguing about leaking the answer, which made him feel a little embarrassed.

"If not him, could it be you?" Shikaku stared at Choza and said snappily.

"It can't be you, right?" Inoichi also looked toward Choza.

"How... how is this possible..." Choza was completely dumbfounded. He was clearly here to dissuade them, but he did not expect the topic to come to him suddenly.

"If it's not you, then it is him!" Shikaku raised his finger and pointed at Inoichi, saying, "Among the three of us, there must be one who leaked the answer to Aoba!"

"What a coincidence, I think so too. But I think the one who leaked the answer is you!" Inoichi said snappily.

"Stop arguing!"

When Choza saw the two of them continuing, he felt helpless. After that, he rolled his eyes and almost used up the greatest wisdom in his life.

"Saki and the others are inside!"

"We will know when we go in and ask!"

"It is useless to guess now!"

"Right!"

Choza said slowly. He did not want these two teammates to continue arguing here.

In fact.

For them.

A normal quarrel was very normal!

It was inevitable that there were differences between friends!

It was just that...

This was no longer a matter of differences...

Instead, the two of them suspect and misunderstand each other. It could be said to be completely different; this was not what he wanted to see.

"Choza, you are right. We can go inside and confront Aoba face to face!" Shikaku immediately nodded and said. After that, he looked at Inoichi. The meaning in his eyes was as if he was saying, "Let's see what you will do later."

"We will confront each other in the right way!" Inoichi was completely unafraid. He had never done these things in the first place. No matter how they confronted each other, it had nothing to do with him, so he had nothing to be afraid of.

"Let's go in..."

Choza had a helpless expression on his face. He was sandwiched between these two people. His brain was not as good as these two people, so he did not know what to do. He just wanted to let this matter end quickly.

After that.

He took the lead and walked in.

He hoped to drive these two people through his actions and stop arguing over this matter.

"Let's go!" x2

Shikaku and Inoichi said almost at the same time. They now felt something was wrong with the other party, but the other party did not show any problem. This made them especially unhappy.

After all...

Those who knew the answer to the first round and the Scroll of Heaven's location in the second round.

It was only the three of them.

The rest of the proctors either knew a part of the exam questions or vaguely knew some location of the other Scroll of Heaven, but they had no reason to do it.

Under the surprised gaze of the proctors at the scene.

Shikaku and Inoichi followed behind Choza and walked into the tower together. Everyone wanted to get an explanation on this matter.

...

After searching for a while, Aoba's clone finally found Uchiha Kaede's team.

Their team had yet to find the Scroll of Heaven's location and were working hard to find it.

When Aoba's clone saw this scene, his body moved slightly and made some noise to let Uchiha Kaede's team hear him.

"Who?!"

Uchiha Kaede immediately keenly caught that tiny sound and looked in the direction of Aoba's clone.

Swish!

The clone's figure flashed out and ran directly into the distance as if he was running away.

"Chase!"

Uchiha Kaede made the decision almost immediately. He immediately follows Aoba's clone and his speed could be said to be very fast, far faster than the average Genin.

"Kaede, there is no need for us to chase him, right?" Uchiha Kaede's teammate immediately followed. His tone was filled with deep helplessness. They were also a temporary team. They did not understand Uchiha Kaede's character very well and were still in the process of adapting. Therefore, after Uchiha Kaede made this request, they immediately followed up and asked their own questions.

"Right now, we still do not know who this person is. We do not know what the situation is. If we rashly chase after him, we might fall into the enemy's trap. Moreover, the other party might not have the Scroll of Heaven on him. Why do we have to work for nothing?" Uchiha Kaede's other teammate also stepped forward to dissuade him. He also felt this was meaningless and would not help clear the second round.

"Just follow me!"

Uchiha Kaede said coldly. He felt that these two people were talking too much. It was better to shut up now. This kind of thing had already begun to arouse his dissatisfaction faintly.

"Cut the crap!"

Uchiha Kaede added, his eyes fixed on the figure in front of him who was quickly fleeing.

That person was very fast!

But it was far from the level where he could not catch up!

"You..."

"This..."

Uchiha Kaede's two teammates felt extremely helpless.

Although they were teammates in name.

But in fact...

They are not considered a team but more like a one-man team. There was only Uchiha Kaede on this team. They were only here to make up the numbers so that Uchiha Kaede could participate in the Chunin Exams.

This was similar to Saki and Rin.

However, they needed one person to make up the numbers.

And what Uchiha Kaede needed was two people to make up the numbers.

"As long as I take the Scroll of Earth from him and destroy it, then even if he gets the Scroll of Heaven, he won't be able to pass the second round. This way, we will lose an opponent team!"

As Uchiha Kaede ran, he hesitated for a moment and then explained the reason why he did this to his two teammates.

"But... isn't this too risky!" Uchiha Kaede's teammate said.

"That's right! This will make us fall into an even more awkward situation!" Uchiha Kaede's other teammate said.

"Shut up!"

Uchiha Kaede's expression suddenly became ugly. He was extremely dissatisfied with the words of his two teammates.

This was no longer a small problem.

In his opinion, this was challenging his authority.

"I'm just informing you. I'm not asking for your opinion. If you have any dissatisfaction, please hold it in your hearts and don't say anything to disgust me!"

Uchiha Kaede did not care whether these two teammates would feel bad because of his words. This was not the scope of his consideration.

In fact.

To a certain extent...

Uchiha Kaede and Aoba still had a bit of similarity.

Their team's purpose was not to make friends but to achieve their respective goals. Uchiha Kaede's goal was to pass the first and second rounds of the Chunin Exams and smoothly enter the third round.

As for these two teammates...

Don't be a problem.

Don't be a burden to him.

That was enough!

Uchiha Kaede didn't intend to get any support from his teammates. For him, he didn't need it at all!

Uchiha Kaede's voice...

It clearly reached Aoba's clone, who was running in front of him.

All of a sudden.

The corners of the clone's mouth slightly curled up. A very interesting thing had already occurred in his mind.

Since this Uchiha Kaede was arrogant, he would teach this brat a lesson!

After all...

The way this person spoke and his attitude made him feel that he was even more pretentious than Sasuke.

Sasuke pretended to be tough, then got beaten...

If he didn't give Uchiha Kaede a more serious beating, it would not be worthy of his arrogance!

After Aoba's clone ran for a distance, he suddenly began to slow down. He gave off a feeling that he could no longer run.

"Chase!"

When Uchiha Kaede saw Aoba's clone decrease his speed, his eyes suddenly lit up. He realized that the person in front of him who he was chasing did not have much strength to run.

This was a chance!

Uchiha Kaede faintly felt that the person in front of him should have fought against a certain team, and something happened with his teammates, so he was the only one left.

Even so.

He still wanted the scroll in this person's hand.

...

Then Uchiha Kaede's sprinting speed became even faster.

Because of his increase in speed, there was a sudden gap between him and the two teammates behind him, allowing him to charge forward even further.

However...

At this time.

Aoba's clone, who was running in front, suddenly stopped. After that, he jumped down from the branch and stood on an empty ground in the forest.

After Aoba's clone stopped, Uchiha Kaede and the two people following him were only a dozen meters away from Aoba's clone.

"What have you been chasing me for?"

Aoba's clone had his back facing Uchiha Kaede and the other two, revealing a great sense of mystery. When the three of them first saw him, they didn't know what his identity was.

"If you want to live, leave the scroll in your hand." Uchiha Kaede's cold voice sounded. His pitch-black eyes stared fixedly at Aoba's clone as he spoke an extremely arrogant sentence. To his knowledge, no one in this Forest of Death was his match.

"I don't have the Scroll of Heaven." Aoba's clone said indifferently. In fact, not only did he not have the Scroll of Heaven, he did not even have the Scroll of Earth. After all, he was just a clone who was doing a mission.

"I did not say that it must be the Scroll of Heaven. Hand over the Scroll of Earth in your hand!" Uchiha Kaede's tone was still very cold. He did not feel that this was a waste of time. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to attack but never found it. Now that he was almost here, his heart would be very itchy if he did not fight.

"I do not have the Scroll of Earth either." Aoba's clone slowly turned around. He was now displaying Satsuma Rentaro's appearance. His gaze fell on Uchiha Kaede and the corner of his mouth slightly curled into a devilish arc. He said, "I am not a participant in your Chunin Exams. I am just someone who usually hides here. Now, pretend you have not seen me and continue doing your exam."

"You are a Kirigakure ninja?" Uchiha Kaede immediately saw the Kirigakure ninja forehead protector on the head of Aoba's clone. His expression suddenly became particularly serious, as if he had realized something bad.

"No comment." Aoba's clone said indifferently.

"Then I can't let you go." Uchiha Kaede shook his head without hesitation. His pair of burning eyes stared at Aoba. He said righteously, "I'm going to send you to Konoha Military Police Force!"

"I advise you not to meddle in other people's business!" The clone's tone became even colder, like a spy who was on a special mission and was discovered.

"I will definitely meddle in your business. I am a member of the Uchiha clan. As a future member of the Konoha Military Police Force, I will not let an outsider like you hide here and do something to harm the interests of the village!" Uchiha Kaede said in a low voice. His pitch-black eyes suddenly changed when he spoke, instantly turning into blood-colored eyes, and two magatamas appeared on them.

Two Tomoe Sharingan!

Such a scene appeared in front of Aoba's clone!

Not bad!

Aoba silently nodded in his mind.

As expected of the Uchiha clan who came to participate in the Chunin Exams. His clan's bloodline limit, Sharingan, has been activated, so his strength can surpass his peers.

Of course.

If it was just two tomoe Sharingan...

It was still somewhat immature!

Aoba's clone stared at the changes in Uchiha Kaede's eyes. He had never moved his eyes away as if he didn't know what the Sharingan was.

"Your eyes have changed color!"

Aoba's clone suddenly made a big fuss. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and there seemed to be a faint feeling of mockery.

Just at that moment.

His thoughts changed again.

The impression that Uchiha Kaede gave him at the beginning was very arrogant. Just listening to a few words made him feel like he was asking for a beating.

But...

When Uchiha Kaede saw him appear in a Kirigakure ninja appearance, he immediately changed. He directly became a member of the Konoha Military Police Force, which was protecting the village.

This change made him feel a little surprised!

It seemed.

Every person has many different personalities.

It was neither black nor white.

This made Aoba unwilling to be too ruthless. He felt that Uchiha Kaede could be considered a good person.

Of course.

Aoba was very clear.

This was the current situation of the Uchiha clan.

They were arrogant to the people in the village and often did things their way, ignoring the thoughts of others and even being too lazy to explain...

But they always stood up to the people outside the village, protecting its security and becoming the most solid shield to protect the village!

This was not just Uchiha Kaede!

It was the epitome of the Konoha Military Police Force!

The current Uchiha clan has become a clan with such a personality under the subtle influence, and even their Clan Leader Uchiha Akaru has not realized that they have been eaten away by such a personality.

Aoba was a bystander, so he saw all of this clearly.

Especially Fugaku, who was relatively close to him.

One must know...

Fugaku was the future clan leader of the Uchiha clan and the Konoha Military Police Force's Captain. However, he still acted on his initiative about registering for Chunin Exams and forced Aoba to sign up, which was also why he was here at the Forest of Death at this time.

Aoba could gradually understand Hiruzen's contradiction.

For the Uchiha clan.

It was a love-hate relationship.

After all, in essence.

The Uchiha clan, which Danzo had not slandered, was very loyal to the village. Even when Madara went out, he could not take away even one person!

All of a sudden.

Aoba thought of something very interesting.

He looked at Uchiha Kaede and then at the two Genin beside him.

"Why do you think you can catch me?"

The smile on the clone's face became crueler. He pretended to look around, and his whole body looked even more fierce.

"Now there are only the three of you, Genin!"

"Don't tell me you think..."

"You can catch me with just the three of you!"

"Ask yourselves first..."

"Do you really have the ability?"

"Ask yourself again..."

"Are you really not afraid of death?"

Aoba's clone said one sentence after another. His tone continuously became cold as he spoke. Moreover, he imbued chakra at his throat, causing his words to produce some sound wave illusion effect. The pressure on the three of them became even greater.

All of a sudden.

Uchiha Kaede, who had just been so aggressive, also calmed down!

Yeah!

They were only three Genin!

It was still acceptable in the Chunin Exams.

However, their strength was still not enough when it came to capturing intruders!

"You guys can leave. I'm too lazy to deal with you, brats. You can go and report to Konoha Military Police Force, but don't hinder me now!"

Aoba said coldly. In this way, he first frightened the three people and gave them a way out. It was like throwing the three people into the lake and then throwing a lifebuoy. L1tLagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on N0vel-B1n.

By relying on the instinct of survival in their subconscious.

The vast majority of people.

They all chose to accept this lifebuoy!

"Kaede, let's not care too much about this. Let Konoha Military Police Force handle this matter. We still have an exam to complete!" Uchiha Kaede's teammate immediately said. They were really a little scared. After all, a ninja who could sneak in here without sound was definitely not someone they could deal with.

"Yeah, he doesn't have the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth. We shouldn't waste our time here..." Uchiha Kaede's other teammate immediately said.

"All of you, shut up!"

Uchiha Kaede was indeed afraid, and he already had some thoughts of retreating, but the words of these two people instantly extinguished this kind of emotion.

If he followed the two of them...

Then what kind of Uchiha clan member was he?

Uchiha Kaede's eyes suddenly became firm. He stared at Aoba's clone with his Sharingan as if he feared that Aoba would run away again!

"Don't be fooled by him!"

Uchiha Kaede's voice became loud and clear, and his volume suddenly increased a lot, giving him a feeling of bravery.

The loud voice reverberated in the forest at the same time.

This caused many birds to fly around.

This scene.

The two teammates next to Uchiha Kaede were stunned. It could be said that what they feared came. Not only did Uchiha Kaede not retreat at this time, but he took a more radical step.

"If he had the ability to kill us, would he still need to say so much nonsense?"

Uchiha Kaede's cold voice rang out again. It was still the same extremely loud voice. Obviously, he was using the volume to bring himself greater confidence. At the same time, he wanted to use this method to bring confidence to his teammates!

"Think about it carefully!"

"If he can kill us, why would he risk being discovered? He is not afraid that we will go to Konoha Military Police Force and let us go directly..."

"Is there a reason for this?"

"If you sneaked into another village and were discovered like this, wouldn't you choose to silence us if you had the ability?"

"There is a problem with this!"

"If I am not wrong, this person should be injured. His condition is not good. Otherwise, we would not have caught up easily!"

"I am sure!"

"Now is the time when he is at his weakest!"

"If we didn't catch him at this time!"

"If we want to catch him in the future, it will not be easy. Now may be the best time!"

"When we go back and report to Konoha Military Police Force, we will miss this best opportunity!"

"So..."

"I think we can't leave!"

"We have to catch him!"

Uchiha Kaede stared at Aoba's clone. He analyzed the situation one by one, and his voice was very loud. He used this method to support his theory.

All of a sudden.

Uchiha Kaede's two teammates fell silent.

They all felt that Uchiha Kaede's words made sense, and they knew in their hearts that now was the time to contribute to the village, but their instinct told them not to take risks because it was really possible to die.

"Do you not care about your life?"

Aoba's clone narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked like he was watching a play, but in his heart, he liked the words of this young man.

Through Uchiha Kaede...

Aoba suddenly realized a problem.

That was, the Uchiha clan was not without merits, and their essence was not a problem that could not be resolved. It was just that the person who dealt with this matter did not give the Uchiha clan a chance.

If they treat the Uchiha clan in another way.

They might be able to become helpers that help Konohagakure become a stronger village!

"You red-eyed brat!"

Aoba's clone directly focused his gaze on Uchiha Kaede. He felt that Uchiha Kaede had already reached a critical point. If he pushed him a little more, it should force out that little thing in the opponent's heart.

"Don't think too highly of yourself!"

"Your analysis just now..."

"It's just your imagination!"

"If you really don't care about your life!"

"Then come and catch me!"

"You can..."

"Give it a try!"

Aoba's clone immediately spread out his hands and put on a look that said, 'You can come and try.' It seemed that he did not care about Uchiha Kaede at all.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 371: These Two People Are Acting, Aren't They?

Reborn in Konoha as the Anbu Torturer Chapter 371 These Two People Are Not Acting Are They?

When Aoba's clone said that.

Uchiha Kaede and his two teammates beside him were stunned. They did not expect the other party to be so fearless.

"Kaede, let's go back!" Uchiha Kaede's teammate said in a low voice.

"Yeah! Let's not meddle in other people's business! It is more important to finish the Chunin Exams!" Another teammate beside Uchiha Kaede said.

"..."

Uchiha Kaede felt in his heart that the other party was particularly confident and that this person would be more difficult to deal with.

But...

When this thought had just appeared in his mind.

He heard the words of his two teammates.

The emotions in his heart suddenly emerged.

No!

If he retreated now...

Wouldn't he be no different from these two people?

"Do you think I wouldn't catch you just because of those words?"

Uchiha Kaede coldly looked at Aoba's clone, who had spread out his hands. His pair of blood-red magatama eyes revealed a very dissatisfied and angry emotion.

"Now, I will capture you and bring you back!"

"Capture you and then continue my Chunin Exams!"

"Others can't see it..."

"I can see it!"

"You are just bluffing!"

"You can't hide it from my Sharingan!"

Uchiha Kaede's tone became loud again. His voice was still the same way to strengthen his courage.

After he said this.

He immediately jumped out.

He rushed directly in the direction of Aoba's clone.

At the same time.

Shuriken appeared in Uchiha Kaede's hand and threw it toward Aoba's clone. He already looked like he was going to kill Aoba with the shuriken.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh...

One by one, the shuriken directly shot toward Aoba's clone. The speed was very fast, and the sharp blades were almost shining with a cold light.

"Do you only have this level of attack?"

Aoba's clone stared at the shuriken that Uchiha Kaede threw out and said indifferently.

"I don't even bother using ninjutsu with this attack level."

When Aoba's clone said this, the shuriken had already arrived in front of him. As these blades that flickered with cold light were about to pierce into his body.

All of a sudden.

Aoba's clone seemed to turn into a series of afterimages, directly dodging all the shuriken attacks.

The shuriken brushed past the clone's body, shooting into the ground behind him, not even touching his clothes.

After that.

Aoba's clone returned to his original position.

The entire process was extremely fast.

If they had not seen this scene with their own eyes, they might have had the illusion that Aoba had never moved.

"Katon..."

After throwing out those shurikens, Uchiha Kaede quickly formed seals with both hands. He was preparing to use fire-release ninjutsu on Aoba's clone.

Swish!

However.

At this time.

The clone's figure flashed out.

His whole body rushed out like lightning, and he was already in front of Uchiha Kaede in the blink of an eye. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Uchiha Kaede in the neck.

In the next moment.

Aoba's right hand directly lifted Uchiha Kaede. Chakra surged out from his right hand, and a special black marking began to spread in Uchiha Kaede's body like an ant.

The whole process was smooth and fast, without giving anyone time to react.

Whether it was Uchiha Kaede or the two teammates who followed Uchiha Kaede, they only realized this when Aoba's clone picked up Uchiha Kaede like he was catching a chicken.

"You... you... you..."

At this point.

An unprecedented feeling of fear arose in Uchiha Kaede's heart. At this time, he truly smelled the scent of death.

He was scared!

He was really scared!

Even his Sharingan was unable to operate normally!

"I gave you a chance."

Aoba's clone said indifferently. His dark eyes stared at Uchiha Kaede. Right now, he had no intention of doing anything to Uchiha Kaede.

In fact.

In a sense...

He like Uchiha Kaede's character to pursue an invading Kirigakure ninja. This was a kind of character that was very beneficial to the village!

However, he lacked some calmness.

To be exact, he was too impulsive!

In this way, not only would he not succeed, but he would also put himself in a dangerous situation. If he really met a Kirigakure ninja, he might already be a dead man.

After Aoba's clone finished speaking, the chakra on the right hand became more violent, and each symbol was like ants crawling over Kaede Uchiha's body, completely controlling the latter.

After these seals' appearance.

It directly locked Uchiha Kaede's body.

He couldn't move at all.

This was the first time Uchiha Kaede had come into contact with this situation. He had no idea what was going on. Although he was a ninja of the Uchiha clan, his knowledge of the sealing techniques was still not so profound. This was in his blind area.

Because of this.

Uchiha Kaede's heart became incomparably flustered!

At this time.

He had no idea what had happened to him, nor did he know what the ninja in front of him was planning.

A strong and terrifying feeling enveloped him.

"Are you two going to capture me too?"

Aoba's clone looked at Uchiha Kaede's two teammates. Now, he placed pressure on the two teammates beside Uchiha Kaede. This sudden question directly stunned the two people.

"No... no... no..."

"I don't dare..."

Uchiha Kaede's two teammates shook their heads. After what happened to Uchiha Kaede, how could they dare to provoke Aoba's clone?

One had to know...

Their combined strength could not compare to Uchiha Kaede.

Now that even Uchiha Kaede had been defeated so easily, it was still unclear whether he would be alive or dead. They were very clear about this situation.

"If you don't want to die..."

The clone's eyes lit up slightly. He thought of a very interesting method. He stared at Uchiha Kaede's two teammates.

"Then get out of here!"

The clone's voice was extremely indifferent, showing a great sense of oppression toward these two people and putting them in such a state of fear.

"This..."

Uchiha Kaede's two teammates looked at each other at this time. They could see the emotions in each other's eyes.

At this time.

Both of them were in a dilemma.

If they left directly, they were sure that Uchiha Kaede would die here. They had no way to explain to the Uchiha clan. Even if they escaped, more terrible things would await them.

But if they didn't run now, they wouldn't even be able to see the more terrible things behind them. They would die here directly.

These two choices were placed in front of the two.

All of a sudden.

Both of them were in a dilemma.

Running was death.

Not running was also death.

The lesser of two evils...

The two of them hesitated for a moment before deciding in their hearts. They nodded at each other. They had already realized the importance of this matter and had already decided in each other's hearts.

That was running!

Instantly.

The two immediately turned around and ran toward the other side of the forest.

Right after, the two of them left.

The hand that Aoba's clone grabbed Uchiha Kaede changed to his left hand. He then used his right hand to touch Uchiha Kaede's head.

Hum!

Aoba's palm trembled slightly.

"Ding Dong! Memory Reading Succesful! Obtained: Katon: Gokakyu no Jutsu(Fire Release: Great Fireball Technique)!"

After the clear electronic prompt rang out in Aoba's mind, a stream of memories flooded into his mind.

It was Uchiha Kaede's memories!

After that.

Aoba's clone changed the left hand that was holding Uchiha Kaede to his right hand, revealing the exact same posture as before.

If the two from earlier were to look over at them now

They would definitely not discover any abnormalities!

"Wait."

However.

Right at this moment.

Aoba's voice sounded faintly.

His voice was not loud.

But it could clearly be heard by the two from before.

Almost at the same time.

The two ninjas suddenly stopped running. The two people seemed to have pressed the pause button and stopped. No one dared to run anymore.

Aoba's voice seemed to come from hell to these two people...

No one dared to not listen.

They had just witnessed Aoba's speed.

If they pretended not to hear, then none of them could escape. Uchiha Kaede's present might be their future.

The two ninjas followed Aoba's instructions and stopped. However, neither of them said a word. They all silently waited for Aoba's words. No one dared to act rashly.

At this time.

Their hearts were filled with fear. Now that such a thing had happened, what they did not want to hear the most was the other person's clear voice.

Most importantly...

They were already stopped.

What was going to happen next was not very clear to them. The two of them forced themselves to endure so that their bodies would not tremble so much.

What was going on now?

A big question mark appeared in the minds of the two people.

"Take him away."

Aoba's clone said indifferently. After he said this, he threw Uchiha Kaede in his hand like a chicken.

Uchiha Kaede's body drew a gorgeous parabola in the air and heavily fell on the ground in front of the two people.

Bang!

Uchiha Kaede's body hitting the ground clearly transmitted into the ears of the two people.

"This..."

The two of them were stunned. They looked at the motionless body of Uchiha Kaede on the ground. The latter had numerous seals on his body, so they did not dare to touch him easily.

"Take him away!"

Aoba's clone said indifferently. After that, his figure flashed and disappeared, completely disappearing from the two sights.

At this time.

The two ninjas stared at the motionless Uchiha Kaede on the ground.

"What... what should we do?" Uchiha Kaede's teammate asked.

"I don't know either!" Uchiha Kaede's other teammate said helplessly.

"There must be a seal on Kaede's body. If we touch his body, will we also be sealed?" Uchiha Kaede's teammate, asked again.

"I don't know sealing technique..." Uchiha Kaede's other teammate was even more helpless. He spread out his hands and did not know what to do.

"I... um... Then can we... still continue the Chunin Exams?" Uchiha Kaede's teammate was like a headless chicken, completely unaware of what to do next.

"You still want to take the Chunin Exams..." Uchiha Kaede's other teammate looked like he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "Now that we are in this place and Uchiha Kaede is sealed, it is already very difficult for him to last until the 5th day of the exam. If we leave, Uchiha Kaede might be eaten by wild beasts!"

"That's true..." Uchiha Kaede's teammate nodded.

...

After Aoba's clone left the two ninjas' line of sight, he immediately turned into paper and disappeared into thin air.

At the same time.

In the tower in the center.

Aoba sat on the ground and suddenly felt a wave of information rushing into his mind.

This information was sent back by his clone.

Hum!

Aoba suddenly felt a shock in his head. In just a moment, what the clone had done during this period appeared in his mind.

The Iwagakure ninjas were all dead.

Uchiha Kaede and Hyuga Hanamichi both lost their ability to fight.

The second round of this year's Chunin Exams had returned to its original appearance. Those who had not signed up originally and had come later because of the people Iwagakure had joined. Whether it was the Iwagakure, Uchiha, or Hyuga, they all have been dealt with...

Not only that.

There were a few more memories in Aoba's mind.

These were all read by the clone just now. With the return of this shadow clone, all the memories returned to Aoba.

"Interesting."

The corners of Aoba's mouth curled up slightly. After receiving the clone's memories, he discovered some interesting things. Now, there was nothing much to do. There was still an unknown amount of time before other teams arrived at the tower.

He was also idle.

He could take advantage of this time to read those Iwagakure's memories.

Step step step step...

However.

Just as Aoba closed his eyes.

Hurried footsteps came from the distance towards the direction of the first floor of the tall tower, clearly entering everyone's ears.

Aoba was not the only one who could hear it clearly.

Even Saki and Rin could hear it clearly.

All of a sudden.

The two girls looked toward the direction of the entrance. The two of them were not too old. It was already very boring for them to stay on this floor and not do anything.

Now they heard the sound of footsteps.

Based on the preconceived notion that the person who would enter should be a new team that passed, they immediately focused their gazes over and their eyes filled with curiosity.

Step step step step...

As these footsteps approached, one ninja after another appeared in the sight of the two girls. The two people walking at the front were Nara Shikaku and Yamanaka Inoichi.

"???"

When Saki and Rin saw the people coming over, many question marks appeared on their heads.

What was going on?

Why wasn't it a team?

It was actually Brother Shikaku and the others...

Saki and Rin were stunned. They had never expected to meet Shikaku and Inoichi here. As for Choza, who was behind these two people, he was the chief examiner for the second round. It was normal for him to be here now.

Behind the three people were people wearing the proctor's uniform.

After Shikaku and Inoichi entered, they immediately looked at the people inside. The first people they saw were Saki and Rin, who was looking at them.

In just an instant.

The two looked past Saki and Rin and landed on Aoba, sitting on the ground with his eyes closed.

"Aoba!"

Shikaku and Inoichi spoke at almost the same time. Under the gazes of everyone, Inoichi and Shikaku walked directly toward Aoba.

Aoba heard the voices of these two people.

However.

He did not open his eyes.

He looked as if he had not heard anything.

"Aoba, tell me, who gave you the answer?" Shikaku's cold voice suddenly sounded.

"Aoba, don't be afraid. Just tell the truth!" Inoichi's tone eased a lot. In his opinion, what Shikaku asked just now was deliberately threatening Aoba, so he used a very calm tone. This was just to let Aoba be able to speak in peace.

"What?!"

Saki and Rin widened their eyes at the same time. After hearing what Shikaku and Inoichi said, they both looked at Aoba, their eyes filled with doubt and a kind of indescribable clarity.

Sure enough!

There was indeed something wrong with Aoba!

This record was the result of someone revealing the answer!

When Saki stared at Aoba, her eyes had already changed. Now, she was completely sure in her heart that Aoba had gotten the answer.

This was exactly the same as her guess!

When she got the Scroll of Heaven and went to the tower smoothly, she faintly felt something was wrong. She thought she was smart and thoughtful, but she had a weak point that she knew very well; that was, her on-the-spot reaction ability was slightly weak.

It was precisely because of this.

After the first round, she felt something was wrong, but she did not react. It was only after they got the Scroll of Heaven and charged toward the tower that she really discovered the problem here.

At that time, she had doubts about such a thing.

Now, because of the questions asked by Shikaku and Inoichi, she directly confirmed this in her heart.

Only...

There was more or less a little doubt in her heart.

This little doubt was...

Why did Shikaku and Inoichi ask Aoba about this matter together? Could it be that they didn't know who leaked the answer to Aoba?

This was impossible, wasn't it?

It couldn't be...

These two were deliberately acting in front of her!

This thought suddenly emerged in Saki's mind. She liked to think randomly about some things, and now she even played this matter to the extreme.

"Aoba, speak!"

At this time, Shikaku's voice sounded again. His tone became even more stern and even a little angry.

How could he be happy about such a thing?

He originally thought that he wanted Aoba to drag Saki and Rin down until they could not pass the exam!

But...

He never thought...

Their exam had actually become a record-breaking exam.

At this time.

Saki and Rin had already become the most popular existences in this year's Chunin Exams.

As soon as Shikaku said this, the eyes of everyone present focused on Aoba. As if sensing this, Aoba slowly opened his eyes.

Aoba's eyes revealed calmness.

There was not the slightest bit of panic.

It looks like a person who closed his eyes and rested his mind. He just recovered his spirits, and then opened his eyes, showing a full of energy and reserved posture.

"So noisy."

Aoba said indifferently.

Although he had already opened his eyes, he did not shift his gaze. He did not look at anyone who had come here.

"Aoba, right now I just want to ask a question, the person who leaked the answer to you, is it Shikaku?" Inoichi immediately asked loudly. His tone was still more gentle than Shikaku's. However, that was only compared to Shikaku.

"Bullshit!" Shikaku shouted coldly. After that, he said, "You were the one who leaked the answer!"

"Are you two done talking?"

At this time, Aoba's indifferent voice sounded again. As he spoke, he turned his face slightly and focused his eyes on Shikaku.

"Brother Shikaku."

"I have a question for you."

"Can we count as passing the second round now?"

Aoba's tone was very calm. It was almost impossible to hear any emotional fluctuations. This gave off an extremely strange feeling. It was as if the person sitting here talking was not a person but a person without a soul.

"Hu..."

Shikaku helplessly took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. He tried to calm himself down. After that, he looked at Saki and Rin. Finally, he focused his gaze on Aoba again. He controlled his tone and tried his best to make himself less angry.

"Yes!"

"You have successfully passed the second round!"

"No matter what the process is..."

"The result is already decided!"

"So..."

"You can tell me who gave you the answer!"

Shikaku did not tell Aoba the truth directly. According to the rules of the Chunin Exams, the results could still be regarded as invalid if there was a sign of cheating.

Now he only suspected that Aoba had cheated.

There was no concrete evidence.

However.

In his heart, he had already decided.

After all, in his opinion, Aoba couldn't pass these Chunin Exams. This was not something Aoba's strength could reach, let alone break the record in such a ridiculous way.

"If I understand correctly, the third round is a one-on-one battle. As for what I have decided and what I have said, it has nothing to do with the two of them, right?" Aoba stared at Shikaku and asked.

As Aoba spoke, he did not pay any attention to Inoichi and Choza. To his knowledge, this three-man team was led by Shikaku.

Then it was enough to explain it to one person.

There was no need to explain such a thing repeatedly.

"You are right!"

After hearing Aoba's words, Shikaku immediately nodded. What he needed to do now was to stabilize Aoba's mood and let Aoba tell him who he got the answer from, and then use cheating to determine that the overall results of Aoba's team were invalid.

However, he could not express it himself.

Otherwise, no one would believe such a thing.

He had to agree first.

As long as he got the evidence.

Then Aoba's results would be deemed invalid, and his goal would be achieved.

"Now, whether it is you, Saki, or Rin, you have successfully advanced to the third round. The results of the second round have been recorded. So no matter what you do, it will not affect the results of Saki and Rin. You have to speak boldly. I can guarantee that even if you directly quit the Chunin Exams, the two of them will not be affected by you." Shikaku immediately promised. He understood that only by letting Aoba have no worries in his heart could he tell the truth.

As long as Aoba told the truth.

Then he would get the handle.

He could deal with Aoba and his team.

At this moment, Shikaku immediately decided and found a way to deal with Aoba's team.

Even at this time.

Shikaku had not given up on dragging Saki and Rin away from Chunin Exams and achieved the goal of not letting these two girls become chunin.

"I understand."

Aoba slowly nodded. After that, he said a sentence that shocked everyone present. Everyone was dumbfounded.

"I forfeit!"

Aoba's voice was not loud, but the atmosphere was so quiet, and everyone could hear him clearly.

All of a sudden.

Everyone was dumbfounded.

Especially Shikaku...

This was not the answer he wanted to hear at all. The forfeit he mentioned was just an example. He had no intention of directly asking Aoba to forfeit.

"Aoba, this kind of joke is not funny at all."

Shikaku shook his head. He did not think that Aoba would make this decision. After all, if this decision was so easy to make, he would not repeatedly look for Aoba. In the end, there was no result.

Of course.

Shikaku did not know.

If he did not look for Aoba...

Perhaps they would not meet here at all.

It was because Aoba might have forfeited during the first round.

"Oh?"

After hearing Shikaku's words, the corners of Aoba's mouth curled up into a smile. He looked back and forth meaningfully at Shikaku.

"Why are you looking at me?" Shikaku frowned. He could feel the contempt in Aoba's eyes, making him uncomfortable.

"En!"

Aoba nodded with a smile. After that, he withdrew his smile and returned to his previous appearance, completely unconcerned.

"I just want to look at you. You are clearly a very smart person. Why you suddenly mistook my words for a joke."

Aoba paused for a moment but did not give Shikaku a chance to speak. He continued.

"On this matter..."

"I am not joking." N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

"I choose to give up on the third round!"

"It's a one-on-one battle after all..."

"I understand my own strength."

"I am already very happy to be able to come here!"

Aoba said one sentence at a time. Although he said he was happy, his face had no joy. He had come here and brought Saki and Rin here. It could be said that he had completed the task that Eaton had given him.

Now that things had come to this point.

It was enough.

There was no need to do anything else.

Instantly.

Aoba slowly stood up and walked out of the tower as if he was about to leave.

Now he understood.

His forfeit.

It would not affect Saki and Rin in any way.

In that case, he could be considered to have completed the final explanation for these two girls. In the future, there would be no more interactions between them.

"Wait a minute!"

After hearing Aoba's words, Shikaku's expression changed slightly. He asked Aoba in confusion, "Since you chose to forfeit now, why didn't you give up in the beginning? Didn't you know when you signed up that the third round was a one-on-one battle, and you will face the participant who took the Chunin Exams together?"

"I have no comment on this..." Aoba shook his head and suddenly thought of a modern world vocabulary. After that, he directly took it out and said, "I just want to be happy!"

"Aoba, you forfeited. We won't stop you, but you have to tell me who gave you the answer to the exam!" Shikaku still asked. At this time, in his heart, he has already sentenced Aoba. He thought that this Aoba could lead Saki and Rin's team to this stage and break the record repeatedly because he knew the answer in advance.

"That's right, Aoba, don't be afraid. Tell that person's name boldly!" Inoichi quickly said. Just now, when Shikaku talked to Aoba continuously, he did not interrupt. He listened and guessed whether Shikaku might have deliberately given Aoba some hint.

"No one gives me the answer."

Aoba shook his head. His expression was still as calm as ever. Facing the gazes of almost everyone present, he still maintained his indifferent attitude. He did not show any signs of stage fright at all.

Saying this.

Aoba took a step forward.

In just a few steps, he arrived in front of Shikaku.

His pair of pitch-black eyes stared into Shikaku's eyes. The expression on his face still did not change, but his entire person seemed to have given off a special aura.

"Brother Shikaku."

"Did you give me the answer?"

"You know this very well in your heart."

"I also know it very well."

"Why do you keep bothering me!"

After Aoba said this, he did not give Shikaku any time to reply. He turned directly to look at Inoichi beside them.

"Brother Inoichi."

"Did you give me the answer?"

"You know it very well in your heart."

"Since you know it very well, why ask me?"

"I don't know anything about this matter."

Aoba shook his head and spread out his hands, taking himself out.

After that.

Aoba directly took a step away from Shikaku and Inoichi. He then left this place and walked toward the corridor where they came in.

"????"

When everyone heard Aoba's words, their heads were filled with question marks. All of their attention had been focused on Aoba. They had all heard what Aoba had said.

Only...

These words made them confused.

They seemed to have heard something.

They also seemed to have heard nothing.

This feeling was very strange, so much so that they didn't even know if Aoba cheated or didn't cheat and who was the person who gave Aoba the answer if he cheated.

However.

After being disturbed by Aoba...

Shikaku and Inoichi looked at each other. Their eyes were sharp as if they had seen through each other.

"Stop acting. It's you. I understand what Aoba said. If it's not me, it's you. If I know it's not me, then it's you!" Shikaku said coldly. Now that Aoba had given up, this step was something he had not expected. He had been caught off guard and let Aoba go. Now, he did not know how to end it. He could only go back to arguing with Inoichi.

"Hahahahaha!" When Inoichi heard Shikaku's words, he immediately burst into laughter. After that, he extended his right hand, raised a thumb, and made a gesture of praise. He gestured at Shikaku and said, "Amazing! It's really amazing! How did you go against your conscience and throw this big black pot on me?"

"Stop pretending." A cold smile hung on Shikaku's face. Through Aoba's hint, others did not understand, but he did. The person who gave the answer to Aoba would only be him and Inoichi. He did not give the answer, so it was Inoichi who gave the answer. He now felt that Inoichi was acting with him. After that, he said, "This is not throwing a big black pot, but you did it yourself!"

"You pushed it so cleanly!" Inoichi was also sure in his heart that it was Shikaku who gave the answer to Aoba. After all, with Shikaku's ability, he could do it, let alone with Aoba's last words.

"You..."

After witnessing this sudden scene, Saki had a much clearer idea.

Shikaku and Inoichi came in such a hurry.

It was to ask Aoba where the answer came from!

Combined with Aoba's reaction of choosing to abstain directly without sophistry.

She could already be sure.

Aoba knew the answer beforehand!

"The person who gave Aoba the answer was Brother Shikaku, right?"

Saki immediately got this answer. At this time, she was quickly analyzing this matter in her mind. As the chief examiner of the first round, there was no need for Shikaku to come to the Forest of Death at this time.

Combined with the several confrontations between Shikaku and Aoba.

"These two people are acting, aren't they?"

Saki suddenly realized that maybe Aoba and Shikaku were in the same group, and they were using this method to whitewash.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 372: The Players in the Game

Once such a thought appeared, it took root in Saki's heart. This was not the first time she suspected Shikaku. When she suspected Aoba just now, she had already suspected Shikaku.

In a moment.

Saki began to recall this matter in her mind.

She changed the premise.

If...

What Shikaku wanted to do was not to prevent them from passing the Chunin Exams but to help them pass Chunin Exams and not let them know.

If it was based on this premise.

Then many things made sense!

After all.

Saki believed that with Shikaku's brain, there was no difficulty in planning such a plot.

As a result.

This piece became more complicated.

Saki looked at the three people and felt that Shikaku and Inoichi, who were arguing, and Choza, who stood behind, looked at the two of them.

These three people...

They were simply in the same group.

There was no need for them to discuss anything about cheating in front of them, and there was no need to pretend to doubt who had given the answer to Aoba.

In her opinion...

It was the three of them who had done it together.

It was not the idea of any of them.

As for the three of them, although they seemed to be questioning each other, they were actually acting in order to make her feel that there was no such thing.

'If I'm not wrong, in the end, they will say that it was not them who gave the answer to Aoba, but Aoba who really passed the exam with his ability.'

Saki thought silently in her mind. She already had her own answer in her heart. After all, since the Forest of Death, she had been thinking about this matter. Now, she could almost confirm this matter through the reactions of these people.

Just like this.

She stared at Shikaku and Inoichi as they discussed this matter.

Only to see.

The two of them glared at each other. At least from their expressions, they regarded each other as the one who told Aoba the answer.

"Inoichi, I don't want to repeat myself anymore. This matter has nothing to do with me. I didn't give Aoba the answer. I can swear on our friendship for so many years." Shikaku's expression turned helpless. He realized that no matter how he asked Inoichi, the other party would not admit to such a thing. Most importantly, he was slowly about to believe that Inoichi did not do this matter.

"Do you think you are the only one who dares?" Inoichi sneered. He could be said to be an outsider here. After all, Shikaku was the chief examiner of the first round, Choza was the chief examiner of the second round, and he was no longer the chief examiner of the third round. Moreover, the people participating in this Chunin Exams this time were the Nara clan's Nara Saki and Akimichi clan's Akimichi Rin. It had nothing to do with his clan. Although Aoba was a Yamanaka clan member, he was not interested in giving Aoba an answer. He immediately said, "I also dare to swear on our friendship. I did not give any answers."

"Are you serious?" Shikaku narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes flickered with great doubt. After all, in his first judgment, the only person who could do such a thing was Inoichi.

"I am as serious as you." Inoichi nodded. At this time, he also felt that there was no problem with Shikaku. This matter became a little strange.

"Could it be..."

Almost at the same time.

Shikaku and Inoichi looked at Choza behind them. The two of them looked at Choza at almost the same time.

As the two looked over, the other proctors also all looked at Choza.

For a moment.

Everyone's attention was focused on Choza.

"Ah?"

Choza was stunned by the sudden gaze. He immediately raised his hands and waved them frantically, then shook his head again and again and took a few steps back one after another.

"No... It wasn't me..."

Looking at the eyes of these people, Choza knew that they suspected him and that he was the one who leaked the answer.

This kind of sudden suspicion.

He wanted to defend himself.

But he didn't know where to start.

He could not even speak properly.

"It's not Choza."

After seeing Choza's instinctive reaction, Shikaku immediately gave his answer. He had seen the changes in Choza's expression just now. It could be said that he was very clear about such a thing. He knew that Choza was not a person who was skilled at lying. He had been suspected by them just now and begun to panic. He could be sure that it was not Choza who leaked the answer.

"Only the three of us know the answer."

Shikaku said slowly. He thought he had caught some clues, but he did not expect things to become more complicated.

"Let's not argue here!"

"Let's go to the second floor and find a place to think about it!"

"Let's see if there are some clues!"

"Maybe there is something that we have overlooked!"

"It's just that we haven't discovered it yet..."

Shikaku said one sentence at a time. Right now, he already believed in Inoichi and Choza. Obviously, they overlooked something here; it was just that he still didn't know what exactly it was.

"I think so too."

Inoichi nodded. His gaze shifted from Choza to Shikaku. He also understood what Shikaku was thinking. There should be some other problem here, and there was no way to confirm those problems immediately.

"Yes."

Shikaku nodded. After that, he looked at Saki and Rin. He seemed to hesitate for a moment. Then, he walked toward Saki.

"Saki."

"Brother Shikaku has something to ask you."

"Do you know where Aoba got the answer from?"

Shikaku asked Saki seriously. He felt that there was something strange about this matter. After all, Aoba did not seem to want to pass the Chunin Exams. Otherwise, he would not have given up at this time. No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like he wanted to help Saki and Rin pass the exam. Then these two sisters should know some information.

Only...

This question of his.

When it was placed in front of Saki.

It had turned into asking an obvious question.

The corners of Saki's mouth curled up slightly. She discovered that the script of the story was developing according to the route she had guessed. It was from the suspicion between Shikaku and Inoichi. Now, they were clearing the suspicion of each other, so they were asking her what was going on. If it advanced a step further, they would probably say that Aoba had relied on his own ability to lead them here.

Routine!

These were all routine!

But...

Saki felt that she was smart enough to see through these routines and could totally stand in another perspective to see these things. She was not so confused.

"I don't know."

Saki said indifferently. She was obviously a person who was kept in the dark, but she still did not say anything. She wanted to cooperate with Shikaku and the others to act. She also wanted to see what kind of things would be discovered in the end.

"Sigh..."

After hearing Saki's words, Shikaku could not help but sigh. He had already guessed this matter, but after hearing what Saki said, he still felt very helpless.

"I understand!"

"Saki."

"No matter what Aoba did, it has nothing to do with you. You don't have to worry about anything!"

"As long as we find evidence of Aoba cheating, we will immediately cancel his exam qualification. You can prepare for the next round in peace."

"Since we have already come here..."

"Then don't embarrass our Nara clan in the third round!"

Shikaku warned. After he said these words, he directly turned around and left. As he left, the proctors also followed him and left.

His idea was very simple...

Saki had already reached this step, so all the methods he had thought of dragging her down were useless.

Then...

Instead of saying anything sarcastic...

He might as well cheer Saki directly!

At least now, Shikaku was very clear that this girl was determined to get the Chunin title in this year's Chunin Exams. There was no point in him saying anything more. On the contrary, he would be disgusted by the latter.

"Yeah, right."

Saki looked at Shikaku, who had already left. In her opinion, everything Shikaku had done was just acting in front of her.

It was too fake!

She felt that Shikaku didn't even know that she had seen through everything!

"Saki, what is going on?" Rin came over and asked in a low voice. Just now, she wanted to know what was happening, but everything had happened too quickly. Moreover, she had no time to react. Even now, she still did not know what had happened.

"Aoba cheated!" Saki said straightforwardly.

"Really?" Rin was dumbfounded. She vaguely felt that things were not like this. Even she did not know why. She just felt that Aoba did not do this, but she could not find any evidence and just intuition.

"I don't think there is any surprise. Aoba cheated, and the people who gave him the answer are our three big brothers!" Saki had already convicted herself that Aoba cheated.

"Three big brothers?" Rin asked doubtfully. She vaguely guessed who the three big brothers Saki was talking about were. However, it was still not so easy to say such words. She still asked in a questioning tone. After all, she was used to asking Saki instead of thinking about it herself.

"Big Brother Shikaku, Big Brother Inoichi, and Big Brother Choza!" Saki patiently explained to Rin. She was not only explaining to Rin, but she also had the will to tell it. She liked to say what she guessed.

"What's going on?" Rin was confused. She had no idea what was going on. Her head was full of big question marks. She was not very clear about what was going on.

"I think I probably know!"

Saki pinched the hem of her clothes with her right hand and assumed a posture that had seen through everything. After that, she pointed to the corner of the field.

"Let's go over there and talk."

Saki said in a low voice. She wanted to tell Rin what she had guessed, but she was afraid that the others would hear it after she said it.

Where the two were currently was the entrance to the first floor of the tall tower.

This place could be said to be a blind spot.

Standing in their position, they could only see the people who had completely entered and could not see people who were standing in the corridor.

Of course.

The people standing in the corridor could not see the two of them.

However, they could hear the conversation between the two of them. These conversations were what Saki did not want others to hear.

After saying that.

Saki walked to the side.

This position she chose was quite away from the corridor.

Moreover, they could observe if someone had entered while they were talking. This kind of position could occupy more initiative and not cause problems when discussing something important.

When Saki walked, Rin followed behind her. She was already used to following Saki from a very young age.

Soon.

Saki and Rin had already arrived at the innermost area of the hall on the first floor of the tower.

"Saki, what's going on? Why are you so secretive?" Rin asked Saki. The more she thought about it, the more confused her mind became. She was like this in the scene of many people talking together just now. She directly chooses to ignore it and wait for Saki to review it for her.

"It's like this..."

Saki also liked to talk to Rin about these things. Not only could she reorganize what she knew, but it could also give her a great sense of accomplishment and satisfaction from Rin.

"Let's change the premise first."

"If..."

"Big Brother Shikaku and the others are not stopping us from participating in Chunin Exams."

"But they want to help us!"

"Have you thought about this question?"

Saki looked at Rin and said something that surprised Rin. This could already be said to be an attack on Rin's knowledge during this period of time.

"Saki, what did you say?!"

Rin was stunned for a moment, her eyes wide open. She could not believe her ears and felt that she had heard something very strange.

"You said Big Brother Shikaku and the others are helping us?"

"How is this possible?"

"If not for Big Brother Shikaku..."

"We might have already found a teammate to take Chunin Exams!"

"That's impossible!"

Rin did not really believe that. Not only did she not see such a thing in the matter that she witnessed with her own eyes, but it also made her feel that it was unreasonable. Most importantly, her intuition told him things did not seem like this.

"That's right!"

A smile appeared on Saki's face. She repeatedly nodded at Rin and said, "Your current reaction is the effect that Big Brother Shikaku and the others want to get. Now it seems that it is very successful. However, even they might not have expected that all of this has been discovered by me!"

"What exactly is going on? Tell me; I'm going to faint from your words!" Rin's eyes were wide open, but her puzzled look was quite cute.

"You should accept this setting first."

Saki stared at Rin, her eyes flashing with determination. This was a very important setting. As long as this setting was confirmed, everything else could be solved.

"If Big Brother Shikaku, Big Brother Inoichi, and Big Brother Choza's goal was to let the two of us pass Chunin Exam from the beginning and then do a series of things, then everything that happened in us can be explained," Saki said.

"Yes... If they want us to pass Chunin Exams, why do they want us to feel that they oppose us? I was about to give up at that time!" Rin said doubtfully. She was extremely puzzled about these things.

"This is the effect they want to show us!" Saki immediately nodded and said with a smile, "Think about it. They want to help us, but they don't want us to know they will help us. Isn't this the best way?"

"But... why do this? Can't they just help us directly?" Rin asked doubtfully.

"I think this has something to do with me!" Saki had been searching for the reason in her mind just now. Because she always felt that this was because of her. After that, she said, "Because I don't want to be helped and want to pass Chunin Exams with my own strength, Brother Shikaku and the others used this method to send us to the third round."

"Is that so?" Rin still felt that something was not quite right. This was completely different from what she had imagined.

"I think so!" Saki nodded again. Her gaze looked in the direction of the corridor intersection, always paying attention to whether someone was coming over. After that, she whispered, "Just now, when Big Brother Shikaku left, he also told me to prepare for the third round. He also emphasized that Aoba's forfeit would not affect our exam. Doesn't this mean Big Brother Shikaku wants me to pass the Chunin Exams?"

"This..." After hearing Saki's explanation, Rin immediately felt that it was very reasonable, and she did not know how to refute it.

"Rin, it is now the third round. This is a one-on-one battle. Big Brother Shikaku has no way to help us. That's why he said this. In fact, from another perspective, we passed the Chunin Exams so smoothly in two consecutive rounds and even broke the record. This is too unrealistic!" Saki said. When she first suspected Aoba, it was also because the passing speed was too fast. Even the record of the Chunin Exams was broken. No matter how she thought about it, it was outrageous.

"There is indeed something wrong with this point." Rin also had no way to explain the matter of breaking the record. After that, she said, "But, the matter of the scroll at the entrance of the second round, wasn't it analyzed by you and Aoba together, and I found it..."

"Although Aoba and I analyzed it together, Aoba was obviously in the lead at the time. He led me to think about it. At that time, I did think that it was reasonable and accepted it directly. If it was luck, then Aoba's luck was really too good!" Saki did not believe that a person's luck could allow him to break the record for two consecutive rounds.

"Can't it be because Aoba is very strong?" Rin raised another possibility. In her heart, she felt that the possibility of Aoba being strong was even greater than Aoba having the answer in advance.

"I don't think so!"

Saki firmly shook her head. She never believed in Aoba's strength. In her opinion, if there was a direct battle, Aoba's strength would be inferior to the two of them.

"I think this is also an important reason why Aoba forfeited!"

"Aoba knows what his own strength is!"

"He knows that with his own strength, he can't pass the third round..."

"So he quit early!"

"So he won't lose face!"

Saki's prejudice against Aoba has slowly become deep-rooted. Now, no matter who explained it to her, whether it was Shikaku or Aoba herself, she would not believe such a thing. In her opinion, Aoba cheated and knew the answer in advance. Otherwise, it was impossible to achieve such a result.

"Well... okay..."

Rin thought for a while and found that she could not refute Saki at all. She simply did not think about these things and just waited for Saki to say them.

"Now we have two premises."

Saki knew that Rin was no longer entangled in such things. She knew that the latter had believed her words, so she raised two fingers in front of Rin.

"The first is that Big Brother Shikaku and the others want us to pass the Chunin Exams, but they don't want to hurt our self-esteem. So they pretend they don't want us to pass and secretly help us!"

"The second is that Aoba is an actor invited by Big Brother Shikaku and the others. He is responsible for acting in front of us. From the beginning, he already knew all the plans. The exam questions and answers have already been given in advance."

"Based on these two premises..."

"Everything on the back is clear and accurate!"

Saki said slowly. Her brain was spinning rapidly. She had never been so good at adapting to the situation. Her reaction speed was not that fast, but she was better at thinking about these things after calming down. She had the most basic ability to categorize these things and had a strong divergence of thinking. She could think of many things that others could not think of and find some clues.

With the two premises she said, Rin nodded and agreed with such a thing.

After all.

She had always been the person who trusted Saki the most.

"Now we can start to think about what is going on!"

The corners of Saki's mouth slightly curled up. She liked this feeling of solving cases the most. It could let her obtain happiness in solving mysteries.

"Big Brother Shikaku and the others are the chief examiners of this year's Chunin Exams. When they obtained the position of the chief examiner, they might have already thought of helping us pass the Chunin Exams!"

"Not only that..."

"We have a natural advantage!"

"That is, we are lacking a teammate!"

"This is equivalent to saying..."

"They can plant a person in our team who can help us pass the Chunin Exams!"

Saki quickly analyzed. Her brain was working at a very high speed. These things had been analyzed countless times in her mind. N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

"This..."

After hearing Saki's words, Rin's face suddenly changed, as if she had heard something magical.

"You mean..."

"Aoba is the person arranged by Brother Shikaku and the others?"

"How could that be?!"

Rin suddenly felt that the truth of everything was very different from what she knew. This made her feel like her worldview was collapsing as if everything had become strange.

Saki looked at Rin's appearance.

She couldn't help but sigh in her heart.

This good friend of hers was really too easy to fool.

There were obviously so many abnormal places.

But she did not feel anything.

Even when she was talking to Rin about these things...

Rin was still in a daze.

"Rin, if Big Brother Shikaku and the others want this effect, they wanted us to think they were standing on the opposite side of us. That way, we wouldn't have any burdens in our hearts when we do anything!" Saki immediately explained. In truth, she did not think that Shikaku was a bad person in her subconscious mind.

"I understand. Go on..." Rin took a deep breath. She was trying to calm herself down. After hearing this, she no longer knew what exciting content awaited her.

"If I'm not wrong, at that time, Big Brother Shikaku had already set up a big picture and planned everything. He was waiting for us to enter this game without suspense." Saki said slowly.

After saying that.

Saki looked at Rin beside her.

She found that the latter was already stunned.

She didn't seem to want to express her opinion, so she began to continue her analysis.

"The first step!"

"Big Brother Shikaku must make us feel that he is standing on the opposite side of us. So on the surface, he began to find people one by one on the grounds of finding teammates for us. The purpose is to make us unable to pass the Chunin Exams."

"What's his purpose for doing this..."

"He wants to find someone willing to drag us down!"

"But..."

"He actually didn't find such a person!"

"But Konohagakure actually doesn't have such a person who is willing to listen to Big Brother Shikaku's arrangements!"

"Isn't this very strange?"

"In the end, Aoba came to our team..."

"Isn't this designed?"

"If we look back now..."

"There is only one reason why Big Brother Shikaku did this, and that is to use this method to make us unable to find teammates and temporarily put us in a situation where we can accept any person as long as he was not a cheater."

Saki analyzed them one by one. It had to be said that her imagination was very rich. Perhaps even Shikaku had not considered these things, but she had already considered them and analyzed all kinds of reasons logically.

"Saki, I suddenly doubt in my heart..." Rin frowned when she heard this.

"Go ahead," Saki said indifferently.

"Why are Big Brother Shikaku and the others doing such troublesome things?" Rin asked doubtfully, "Could it be that, in their opinion, the two of us can't pass these Chunin Exams?"

"Facts have proven that it is like this!" Saki nodded helplessly.

"Ah, this..." Rin did not expect Saki to agree so directly. She was stunned at this moment and did not know what to say.

"If we did not have the direction given by Aoba in the second round, we should still be in the Forest of Death. As for whether we have the chance to find the Scroll of Heaven, even I am not sure about this, but... Just look at the first round, and you will know. If Aoba did not pass us the answer, we might not have been able to come to the Forest of Death to find the scroll. We would not have even passed the first round." Saki's face was full of helplessness. She did not want to belittle her own strength, but when she recalled what happened in the exam, she felt that this was the situation. If they only relied on themselves, they would not be able to pass this year's Chunin Exams.

"I understand..." The expression on Rin's face instantly changed subtly. She had already accepted this matter. That was not to say that they were strong. Shikaku wanted to pull them down, not because their strength was too weak. Shikaku wanted to give them a hand. This reality once again subverted her understanding of herself so that she had a belly full of words to say, but she could not say anything.

"The second step!"

Saki raised her second finger again. Now, she was completely in the rhythm. Even though Rin's words just now had interrupted her rhythm of speaking, she was still at her own pace.

"That is to find a person!"

"That person can complete the task given by Big Brother Shikaku, and it will not arouse our suspicion. Then the best way is..."

"In front of us."

"Go find this person!"

"Let us see this person reject Big Brother Shikaku's request!"

"Then, in our hearts, we will see this person in a new light. Even if we don't treat him as one of our own, we will never think he is an enemy!"

"This person is Aoba!"

Saki had already connected everything that happened when she saw Aoba reject Shikaku. After completing this deduction, she unexpectedly found this was a very logical explanation.

This matter became even more interesting.

Even when she analyzed this herself.

She felt that Shikaku was thinking too thoroughly!

This kind of arrangement was worthy of being called a perfect plan!

For him...

It was just child's play!

"I see!"

Rin was suddenly enlightened. At this time, she had successfully been led astray by Saki. She already thought that what Saki said was the right thing and accepted this setting in her mind.

"No wonder we saw Big Brother Shikaku find Aoba, but we didn't see Big Brother Shikaku find others..."

"The Aoba we saw just happened to join our team..."

"This is too much of a coincidence!"

"As expected, it was a planned plot!"

Rin could not help but sigh. She did not know how to describe her feelings. This kind of thing constantly subverted her cognition, but there was also strong logical reasoning to make her believe this.

"That's right!"

Saki immediately nodded.

At this time.

The smile on her face had already disappeared.

It was a very serious and solemn look.

"When we saw Big Brother Shikaku talking to Aoba about this, Aoba should have already accepted this task and was cooperating with Big Brother Shikaku to act against us!"

Saki increasingly felt that the matter was what she had imagined because everything she had imagined was right.

It was just as Rin had exclaimed earlier.

It was too much of a coincidence!

How could there be so many coincidences in the world?

But...

They did not realize it at the beginning.

They were completely trapped in the game.

They couldn't see the essence of the matter at all.

Everything they saw was what their Big Brother Shikaku wanted them to see. She might never have discovered these things if not for too much of a coincidence.

This kind of arrangement ability was too powerful!

Saki had already praised Shikaku in her heart. However, in her mind, Aoba's name became increasingly insignificant. After all, too many chess pieces could do such a thing, and Aoba was just one of them. Shikaku, who controlled the chessboard, was the real king!

"The purpose of acting in front of us is very simple..."

"It is to let us get rid of our guard against Aoba."

"To pave the way for Aoba to be our teammate!"

Saki pursed her lips and said. She found that she had seen things too thoroughly. She was getting closer and closer to the truth. This also made her feel that the truth was extremely shocking.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 373: That's a Really Good Question That Is Hard to Answer

At this time.

Saki thought that she had seen everything clearly.

Especially when these things end up just making sense by accident.

This makes the question more interesting.

As she talked to Rin about this, she gradually became more clear about this matter, as if she had seen through everything that happened here.

"Hu..."

After hearing Saki's words, Rin couldn't help but take a deep breath. She had been taken away by Saki's thoughts. In her heart, she also felt that this was what had happened.

"This is such a big plan!"

Rin could not help but sigh. In her opinion, the only person who could think of such a plan was her Big Brother Shikaku. No one else had such an ability.

Especially after hearing Saki's explanation.

She felt more and more that this was the case.

His train of thought also became clearer.

"Big Brother Shikaku found Aoba and joined with Aoba to put on an act for us to see. This made us feel that Big Brother Shikaku does not want us to pass the Chunin Exam and let us feel that Aoba was on our side. Thus, we easily believed in Aoba. I really admire this kind of arrangement..."

Rin raised her hand and rubbed her temples. It was not that she could not judge at all. She just needed someone to bring her around. Therefore, if the person who takes her says she's wrong, then her thinking will easily be wrong.

At this time.

She could already be said to have been led astray by Saki.

After all, Saki didn't have anything certain, which was already the premise of this discussion. From the beginning, it was an analysis based on the premise that Aoba cheated.

"That's right!"

After hearing Rin's summary, Saki nodded continuously. She had already determined this situation. After that, she slowly said, "That's what happened. Both of us were tricked by Big Brother Shikaku!"

"If I'm not wrong..."

"Big Brother Shikaku's goal is to help us pass the Chunin Exams!"

"He knows how difficult this year's Chunin Exam is. He knows that if we don't get the answer, it will be very difficult for us to get to where we are now, so he has done so much work!"

"The matter that Iwagakure participated in..."

"It should be that Big Brother Shikaku deliberately did not tell us. In order to make us feel that it was because of our own ability that we could pass the Chunin Exams!"

"If it weren't for Aoba's acting skills being too clumsy and not controlling the intensity allowing us to break the record twice for no reason, I wouldn't have discovered such a thing!"

After that, she raised her hand and stretched out her third finger, shaking it in front of Rin.

"The third step!"

"I think Big Brother Fugaku is also involved in this plan..."

"His mission is to recommend Aoba to us!"

"With this method."

"We successfully formed a team with Aoba, and then we took part in the Chunin Exams and reached our current position!"

"Aoba should have known the answer to the written test in the first round and the location of Scroll of Heaven in the second round."

"This is why we can pass so smoothly!"

Saki pinched her chin and analyzed. After she first convicted Aoba, she found that all kinds of signs were developing in the direction she thought, and they were actually completely connected. This made her more convinced of her speculation.

Rin quietly listened to these words.

Her heart was already following Saki's train of thought.

"So..."

"When Aoba gave that piece of paper..."

"He already knew the answer at that time?!"

Rin felt that all her knowledge had been completely subverted. This was completely different from what she had understood at the beginning.

"That's right!"

Saki nodded again. Her eyes stared at Rin and said, "Now think about it, can Aoba really get the answer from the proctors easily using Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) as he said?"

"At that time, I also suspected this thing. I thought that Aoba might be lying. At that time, I thought Aoba might have some other method to get the answer, but I did not expect to get the answer before the written exam began..." Rin's face darkened.

This was not her fault.

After all, the Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) that Aoba mentioned really did not exist.

Aoba did not obtain the answer through such a method.

Of course.

If we must consider it from the perspective of cheating...

How Aoba got the answer through his system could also be considered cheating. However, this could also be seen as cheating through his strength and not knowing the answer before the exam.

However.

At that time, Aoba hid the part with the system from the two of them.

This also made the two of them start to think back to this matter with the mindset that Aoba cheated and discovered the problem here.

"I can now be sure that Aoba got the answer before the exam and memorized it all. Otherwise, even if he got the answer using Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique), how could he memorize it without missing a word? There is a big problem here!" Saki analyzed.

"Indeed..." Rin nodded. Saki had convinced her.

"There is also the second exam!" Saki continued, "Aoba moved us when he signed the consent form first, but if Aoba knew the location of the Scroll of Heaven beforehand, then signing the consent form was not a big problem at all."

"This..." Rin was speechless.

"Although I chose the No. 19 entrance and Aoba didn't seem to have participated in anything, and you were the one who got the Scroll of Heaven, I think Aoba should know the location of all the five Scroll of Heaven. Moreover, he will tell us his analysis based on our location. You also heard Aoba's analysis, but it is actually quite far-fetched!" Saki continued.

"This..." This time, Rin was even more speechless because she did not listen to Aoba's analysis at that time.

"In fact, there should have been no problems here according to Big Brother Shikaku's plan. However, Aoba's grasp of the situation is really too bad!" Saki narrowed her eyes slightly. The look in his eyes seemed to have seen through everything here. This was not a simple matter. Aoba's strength was not good, and he could not grasp this level well. In the end, he didn't manage the time of customs clearance properly, and as a result, something like this happened.

"En..." Rin nodded as well. She had also discovered such a thing. After all, they passed the two rounds too smoothly. The two had barely done anything, yet they had broken the record.

"If I'm not wrong, we had broken the record twice in a row because Aoba's performance was too clumsy. This resulted in such a situation. They must have come here to put on such a good show in front of us so that the proctors and we would think that Aoba cheated. In the end, Aoba forfeited and let this matter rest." Saki said again. She had already discovered the secrets of these things, especially the poor acting just now. It made her even more certain.

"So that's how it is." Rin nodded. After that, she asked, "Saki, what should we do now?"

"Aoba has already forfeited, so what he has done has nothing to do with us. This should be Big Brother Shikaku's arrangement. Aoba was clumsy, so he let him take the initiative to forfeit. This way, there is no way to get back at the old scores. Moreover, Big Brother Shikaku has just said that what we need to do now is to prepare for the third round. If I am not wrong, the third round will have to rely on our own strength. There is no way to get any help." Saki analyzed.

"Is this really okay?" Rin faintly felt that they also cheated. Although the people who cheated were not them, they were on the same team as the people who cheated.

"Big Brother Shikaku and the others have spent so much effort to help us. If we retreat like this, then we will be very sorry to them. Moreover, our thoughts are the same. That is to pass the Chunin Exams. So, I think we should prepare and work hard for the third round!" When Saki placed her thoughts on the third round, his expression became a lot more serious. She said, "The three Iwagakure ninjas, Uchiha Kaede, and Hyuga Hanamichi, these people will pose a great threat to us. Our Chunin's qualifications are not very stable yet. Right now, it is only the beginning!"

"That's right. When it comes to the third round, it will be a one-on-one battle with them. We do have a lot of things to pay attention to." Rin nodded. It was her first time participating in the Chunin Exams, but she had previously seen the Chunin Exams' third round. She knew that the third round was open for viewing, and many people would go to the arena to watch the battle.

"It's good that we know about this now. Don't be too loud. This is the opportunity that Big Brother Shikaku and the others fought for us. We must see which team will pass the second round and become our opponents in the third round." Saki's eyes became determined. She only had one goal: to pass the Chunin Exams. Now that it had come to this, and she found that Shikaku was on her side, coinciding with what she wanted to do, then there was no problem.

"Um... That... What about Aoba?" Rin hesitated for a moment and asked. She had a good impression of Aoba; after all, he was a teammate who had fought together with them. Although this teammate might have been deliberately arranged, this short period of time was still quite happy.

"Aoba's matter has nothing to do with us. He can do whatever he wants. He is just a pawn, and now he has become an abandoned pawn. In fact, he said from the beginning that he only came to complete the task and not to make friends. Now it seems that he did not lie to us." Saki said indifferently. After she confirmed that Aoba had cheated, all of her views on Aoba changed. It could be said that she did not care about Aoba at all.

"Is he not considered our teammate?" Rin said with slight regret. She once thought that Aoba might replace Kaze and become a member of her team. They could still do tasks together in the future.

"It is obvious that he is not!" Saki shook her head without hesitation. Her eyes were fixed on Rin as she slowly said, "Aoba is a member of the Konohagakure Intelligence Division. He has nothing to do with us. He participates in this Chunin Exams with us only to complete a mission and obtain the mission reward. It has nothing to do with us. Moreover, just like I said just now, he is just a chess piece. If the person Big Brother Shikaku found is not him but another person, then the person we know is another person."

"I see..." Rin still felt a little regretful. However, she agreed with Saki's words and felt that it was indeed like this. Aoba was just here to complete a mission. For Aoba, they were just one of the many missions.

...

A few minutes ago.

Aoba strode away from the tower.

In fact.

In his original plan, he intended to forfeit at this time. This was a very suitable time.

Even if Shikaku and the others did not come in and ask who gave him the answer...

Even if Saki did not suspect him halfway...

Even if everything went smoothly...

Aoba's initial plan was to wait until all the teams who passed the second round gathered here and used the excuse of physical problems to announce his withdrawal from this year's Chunin Exams.

After all, that was what Kabuto did back then!

It was just that...

Aoba did not expect this.

The plan changed too fast!

Saki's divergent thinking ability made him a little amazed!

She actually directly suspected him of cheating.

However.

Aoba didn't have anything to explain.

What others thought of him?

He didn't care.

After all, it would be very troublesome to explain such a thing. It would also cause him to expose his strength. The result now, although it would affect his image in the two girls' hearts, he didn't care about such a thing. Instead, he felt that this was a more suitable solution.

"I have completed the mission!"

Aoba walked into the corridor and muttered to himself. He did not know about Saki's follow-up analysis, but there was one thing he would agree with if he had heard it. He was indeed completing a mission by coming here to form a team with these two girls.

However, it was not Shikaku's mission that he had to complete. It was Eaton's mission. After all, the person who asked him to register was the Konohagakure Intelligence Division Captain, Morino Eaton. This was one of the reasons why he could not find a suitable reason to refuse.

Of course.

Although the person who issued the mission was different.

However, the mission was no different.

It was just helping these two girls pass the first two rounds of the Chunin Exams.

Soon.

Aoba walked out of the tower and arrived at the entrance. He immediately attracted the attention of the two ninjas at the tower's entrance.

"It's him!"

The two ninjas immediately recognized Aoba. One must know that Aoba's team had broken the record of the second round and was the only team that had entered the tower. They could not forget such a person even if they wanted to.

Aoba did not care about the two ninjas.

He was very clear.

The second round was still ongoing.

The people in the Forest of Death were not allowed to enter and leave freely.

Even if he had forfeited, he could not leave the range of the tower.

However.

Standing here to get some fresh air was better than being suspected inside. At this time, Shikaku and Saki were both insides. The direction they suspected was different.

There was a risk of exposure if he stayed inside for a while longer.

Aoba directly leaned against the wall of the tall tower. He slowly closed his eyes and began to check the memories of the three Iwagakure ninjas here.

When the two ninjas saw this scene.

They looked at each other.

They could see the meaning in each other's eyes.

"He should be here to see who the opponents are!" One of the ninjas whispered.

"I think so too..." The other ninja nodded.

"This is the privilege to be first!" The ninja sighed. After all, only those who arrived first had the qualifications to wait here. If they were the ones who arrived later, there was no need to wait. They could directly see what the results were.

Gradually.

Time ticked by.

Aoba stood there with his eyes closed, immersed in the memories of the three Iwagakure ninjas. During this time, no one disturbed him.

No one came out of the tower.

Saki and Rin did not come out to take a look. In their hearts, Aoba was already a passerby, and they would not have any more interactions.

Shikaku and the others also did not come out. At this time, they were in the room on the tower's second floor, discussing who had given the answer to Aoba. They already silently thought that Aoba knew the answer beforehand. Otherwise, there was no need to forfeit. However, they did not know who the person who provided the answer was.

It was precisely because no one came out.

The two ninjas here did not know that Aoba had forfeited.

When no one came here to report, they turned their attention to Aoba. They also wanted to see what was so special about this young man that he could break the Chunin Exams' second exam record.

Another period of time passed.

Aoba slowly opened his eyes. There was nothing special about his eyes. It looked extremely ordinary as if he had just woken up.

"So that's how it is."

Aoba muttered to himself. He had almost finished checking the memories of these three ninjas.

These three ninjas had a lot of memories.

But not much quality content.

After all, they were just Genin.

He only needed to take a look at the critical point in time.

Through the memories of these three ninjas, Aoba roughly understood Iwagakure's plan and the situation in the battle with Kumogakure.

The relationship between Iwagakure and Kumogakure was not good.

However, Third Tsuchikage Onoki was still afraid of Third Raikage Ai, so even though he attacked Kumogakure, it was only a superficial attack. It was more like a strategic announcement that they, Iwagakure, also joined the battle.

However.

It does not affect their Iwagakure.

They had only tricked Kirigakure.

When Kirigakure's ninjas saw that Iwagakure was attacking Kumogakure, they wanted to take advantage of the situation and directly attack Kumogakure.

It was precisely because of the intelligence brought back by the Seven Ninja Swordsmen.

It made Kirigakure, who was like a vassal of Kumogakure, stand up and attack Kumogakure. It was also a declaration that Kirigakure resisted Kumogakure.

However.

It was precisely because Iwagakure had stopped attacking after one attack.

This directly sold Kirigakure out.

Now, Kirigakure was the main force standing with Kumogakure.

After Onoki spent some time and energy, he placed his attention on Konohagakure again. The one he wanted to attack the most was still Konohagakure.

After all, the environment that Konohagakure was in was too good!

In stark contrast to the harsh environment Iwagakure was in, Iwagakure's ninjas wanted to attack Konohagakure more and seize more resources from Konohagakure, including land.

This time.

Onoki decided to use the opportunity to participate in the Chunin Exams to personally come to the competition and attack Hiruzen in front of everyone.

As a result.

If there were no accidents.

Onoki was likely to kill Konohagakure's Third Hokage under the watchful eyes of everyone so that he could take revenge for the humiliation he had suffered from Konohagakure.

After killing Hiruzen.

He could take advantage of this opportunity to attack Konohagakure.

In Onoki's eyes, the current situation was the most suitable time to deal with Konohagakure.

Kumogakure and Kirigakure were entangled, using each other's full forces. No one had extra energy to care about this side.

Sunagakure and Amegakure were fighting together, and they were even busier with their own affairs.

At present, no force could disturb their Iwagakure's attack on Konohagakure. There would be no situation where some forces would take advantage of the situation and make the muddy water even muddier. There would be no big problems. No one would come here to divide the spoils.

Because of this.

Onoki decided to attack Konohagakure.

And the third round of the Chunin Exams was an excellent opportunity to attack Konohagakure. After all, as Iwagakure's Tsushikage, Onoki being present was normal.

"What a pity..."

The corners of Aoba's mouth slightly curled up. This place was no longer what Onoki had imagined. Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru, these three ninjas, were very powerful Genin. They already had the strength of Chunin. Moreover, they did not come here to really pass the Chunin Exams. As long as they could reach the third round, they could let Onoki come.

However.

Now, this goal could not be achieved.

Iwagakure ninjas would not appear in the third round venue.

Because these three people were already dead!

"Why do these people like to fight in the third round?"

Aoba raised his right hand, pinched his chin, and put on a pondering posture. Not only did Onoki plan this time, but according to the original rhythm of the plot. Orochimaru also disguised as the Fourth Kazekage and attended the third round of the Chunin Exam, intending to attack Konoha.

Well...

While Aoba was thinking.

He gradually figured out the answer to this question.

During the third round, the Kage of the village that had participated in the Chunin Exams would observe together. In short, they would sit together. This was an extremely agreeable opportunity to get close to the other party.

As a result.

They could take the opportunity to launch an attack.

Not only could they plan properly, but they could also fight at a very close distance!

Especially for Onoki, who had a powerful bloodline limit that could launch an attack at close range, which could hit his target more effectively.

If his dust release could hit Hiruzen.

Then this battle could be said to have won more than half!

After all, the Hokage was already dead.

In that case, Konohagakure's combat strength would definitely be greatly reduced.

"What wishful thinking!"

Aoba muttered silently in a voice that only he could hear. In a short moment, he had already figured out the reason for doing so. It was indeed convenient and simple. The only thing he needed to worry about was that he could not assassinate in secret and needed to fight face-to-face.

Of course.

For Onoki, who wanted to use this opportunity to show his might, this was not a problem.

After Aoba understood Iwagakure's specific plan and the current war situation, he already had a rough plan in mind.

Just before he took the Chunin Exams.

Aoba had already guessed that Konohagakure was not far from participating in the war.

After all, more than half of the ninja world had already entered the Third Ninja World War.

Sunagakure.

Amegakure.

Iwagakure.

Kumogakure.

And Kirigakure.

The five large ninja villages had already entered the battle.

On the contrary, Konohagakure, who was the first to trigger the Third Ninja World War, was not in the midst of the war. This was obviously an abnormal phenomenon, and it would definitely not last for too long.

Sure enough.

Now, Iwagakure ninjas had come to their door.

"With Hiruzen's personality of, as long as there is no need to fight for such a thing, you must compromise, do what needs to be done, and take your time to see the rest."

Aoba said indifferently. After that, he gently waved his right hand, and a piece of paper flew out from his palm. It flew directly toward the top of the tower without attracting anyone's attention.

...

Slowly.

One night passed.

In this dark forest.

Occasionally, the sounds of wolves howling could be heard.

Aoba just leaned against the tower wall and did not enter the tower. His perception had already enveloped this Forest of Death and clearly knew where the people were.

Where was everyone?

He knew everything.

It was different from the two ninjas at the entrance. N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

Aoba knew that it was impossible for those participants to reach the tower tonight. According to their movement trajectory, they had not found the Scroll of Heaven yet.

As the sun rose.

A new day had begun.

Aoba still stood there, looking as if he was waiting to see who passed this round. In fact, he did not want to get involved in the muddy water anymore.

There were two groups of people here, Saki's team and Shikaku's proctor team. These two teams were suspicious of him. After entering, it would be disadvantageous to the stable situation that had already been formed.

Another half a day passed.

Aoba looked at the front of the tower. His dark eyes seemed to have passed the trees here and focused on the people who were rushing over quickly.

"They are coming."

Aoba said indifferently. Through his perception, he had already detected that a three-man team was running toward the tower at an extremely fast speed.

This way.

It could be seen.

They had found the Scroll of Heaven.

This was a very reasonable response.

After all, there were many dangers in the Forest of Death. Not only did they have to face all sorts of possible situations, but they also had to guard against the other teams that entered the forest with them.

If they got the Scroll of Heaven but didn't enter the tower.

The longer the delay.

The more likely they will have long nights and dreams.

After all, according to the rules...

It was not only about getting the Scroll of Heaven but that the three people on the team had to be fine.

"???"

When the two ninjas heard the words "coming" that Aoba had just said, a big question mark appeared in their heads.

Who came?

Where are they?

Why didn't we see it?

Was it real or fake?!

The two ninjas looked forward, but they did not see anything strange. They did not even see the slightest sign of wind or grass disturbance.

Really?!

Is it really a joke?

However...

Just as the two ninjas thought Aoba was joking, an extremely faint rustling sound appeared in his ears.

This was the sound produced by a ninja quickly shuttling through the woods.

Not only that.

To be able to produce such a sound.

It could explain...

That the speed of these people was extremely fast. They did not care about anything and used all of their strength to reach the tower as fast as they could.

This conveyed a very obvious meaning.

That was that they had already obtained the Scroll of Heaven. There was no need to hide anything. The most important thing was that they had to reach the tower as soon as possible. They did not want to waste more time here.

Time passed by.

About ten minutes later.

The sound became clearer.

Then a team of three people appeared in Aoba and the two ninja line of sight.

However, Aoba could not call their names.

When the team arrived, their eyes immediately focused on Aoba. Everyone's expression became nervous.

"This..."

When the two ninja guards saw this scene, they couldn't help but cry in alarm. When they heard the sound not long ago, they could confirm that someone would be coming.

However.

The young man not far away.

More than ten minutes ago, he had already determined that someone would come over.

So precise.

They really hadn't expected this.

'As expected of the person who broke the record of the Chunin Exams' record!'

The two ninjas of the two towers couldn't help but sigh in their hearts. Not long ago, they had looked toward Aoba to see if there was anything special about him, but now they understood.

His perception was very strong!

If there were no accidents...

This was a perception-type ninja!

After realizing this, the two ninjas looked at each other and nodded at each other. They already understood each other's meaning.

...

The team that arrived at the tower all looked at Aoba with extremely cautious expressions.

Aoba did not know them.

They did know Aoba.

After all, Aoba could get full marks in the first round of the Chunin Exams.

The more such a person was.

The more they noticed it.

For them.

Aoba was probably their biggest competitor in the Chunin Exams.

Now that they saw Aoba at the tower entrance and did not see anything else besides them, they suddenly became nervous.

"What are you going to do?"

In this three-man team, a person who seemed to be able to speak clearly asked Aoba coldly.

This person was wearing sunglasses.

His body was covered tightly.

Moreover, it gave off a different kind of cool feeling.

Aoba couldn't recall this person's name, but judging from his appearance and characteristics, he immediately guessed this person's clan.

Aburame Clan.

This person played with insects.

Aoba only glanced at this Aburame clansman and did not answer this person. However, the more he acted like this, the more nervous the three became.

"Are you here to snatch our scroll?"

The face of this Aburame ninja became even uglier. After he said this, his teammates also became extremely serious and cautious.

After they obtained the scroll.

They all thought of all kinds of dangers that might appear.

There was one point.

There might be people who would guard the tower entrance and snatch the Scroll of Heaven that they had in their hands. This was also what they were most worried about.

"You guys are thinking too much."

At this time, the ninja guarding the entrance said with a wry smile. The expression on his face was very strange. In his opinion, Aoba was here to see who had passed this round. Now, he was misunderstood as the person guarding here to seize the scroll.

"His team has already passed the second round. He wants to see which teams will also pass this round." The ninja explained.

"Is that so?" The Aburame ninja asked doubtfully. His gaze turned to the ninja guarding the entrance and asked, "Who are you?"

"I am the proctor responsible for registering those who pass the second round." The ninja slowly said.

"How do we register?" The Aburame ninja asked coldly. He wore sunglasses, so his eyes couldn't be seen. Moreover, his cold face looked as if there was no expression. This also made him maintain a very cool look when he spoke.

"Give me the Scroll of Heaven and Earth in your hands. I need to confirm it and then confirm if you have any injuries. If you all pass, I will record your exam time then you can enter the tower," The ninja said.

"Oh?" The Aburame ninja did not immediately take out the scroll. Instead, he looked at the ninja and then looked at Aoba. He said, "Why should I believe you?"

"???"

When the ninja heard this, he was stunned. This was really a good question that was hard to answer.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 374: Aren't Those Iwagakure Ninjas?

"You can't answer it!"

The Aburame ninja stared at the ninja guarding the entrance of the tower. In fact, he was not very sure, but because Aoba was next to him, he needed to be careful.

Looking at it now.

There were three people here.

One was Aoba, and the other was the ninjas guarding the tower.

However.

He was not clear.

If these two guards were really the proctors...

They might also be Aoba's other two companions who use the transformation technique!

"Take out the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth. We will check it and register your clearance time. Then you can enter the tower." The other ninja guard stepped forward and said.

However.

Just as the ninja guard took a step forward.

The three people took a step back almost at the same time. When they looked at the ninja guard, their eyes flashed with caution.

Now they were afraid that this person was with Aoba.

They were worried that the two ninja guards were Aoba's two teammates who used the transformation technique. This way, they could use the proctor's identity to steal the Scroll of Heaven in their hands in front of them.

After all, this was the Chunin Exams' second exam.

Anything could happen!

Everyone wanted to achieve their goal.

They would do anything!

In the face of such a situation, they had no choice but to be on guard.

"..."

The two ninja guards were stunned when they saw the team's reaction. After that, they quickly reacted and revealed a helpless smile.

After that.

The two of them looked at Aoba at the same time.

"Aoba, you standing here, causing us to be misunderstood as your teammates. Why don't you go back to the tower..." One of the ninjas said helplessly.

"That is your business," Aoba said indifferently. He did not deliberately make things difficult for these two people, but he did not want to enter the tower again.

"If we are misunderstood, it will be very troublesome to explain!" The ninja said again. After he said this, he found that Aoba had ignored him. So he turned his eyes to the three-man team again.

Right at this moment.

The proctors and the three ninjas' line of sight collided.

The two ninja guards instantly received the meaning in the other's eyes.

Acting!

Continue acting!

Act hard!

We will watch you act!

"..."

The two ninjas were completely helpless. They found that once they were misunderstood, it would be more troublesome to prove themself again.

They didn't even know how to explain it.

They were proctors.

This was just an identity for them.

However, there was nothing that could prove this identity...

After so many Chunin Exams that they handled.

They had never met such a cautious person.

...

The Aburame ninja and his teammate continuously examined the two proctors.

They had no intention of getting close.

They were all focused on safety. They did not care about the time. After all, the record had nothing to do with them. As long as they could successfully pass this round within the stipulated time, which was five days, everything didn't matter.

"Unless you prove that you are the proctor here, I will not give you the Scroll of Heaven!" This Aburame ninja said coldly. He now seriously suspected that these two ninjas were Aoba's teammates.

"Up to you..."

When the two ninja guards saw this scene, their expressions also became cold. They were the proctors here,

To be questioned by the examinee and has to carry out inexplicable self-certification.

This kind of thing.

They were too lazy to say anything more.

"I have already fulfilled my duty to inform you. Now it all depends on whether you pass or not. As long as you give me the Scroll of Heaven and Scroll of Earth and let us verify your condition, we will let you guys pass this round." The ninja said again.

This proctor also had a temper.

We ask you to let us check it, but you don't want to.

If we can't check it, you will not pass.

It doesn't matter.

Anyway, the Chunin Exam was yours, not ours. We don't care about your so-called caution.

...

Aoba leaned against the wall of the tall tower, silently watching everything that was happening there. He faintly felt that this Aburame ninja was cautious because of him. This Aburame ninja might have felt that the two proctors and him were together.

However.

Such a phenomenon.

He was too lazy to explain.

After that.

Aoba slowly closed his eyes. He was waiting here for the end of the Chunin Exams' second round and for a suitable opportunity to do something sensational.

Gradually.

The six people here were in a stalemate here.

Rather than a stalemate...

It was better to say that Aoba and the two ninja guards were still the same as before. However, the three-man team that had come here to wait had always maintained their vigilance and refused to take out the scroll for verification.

...

After a few more hours.

Aoba slowly opened his eyes.

As he opened his eyes, the people at the scene immediately focused on Aoba.

"Coming."

Aoba lightly spat out this word. Through his powerful perception, he felt that another three-man team was rushing over.

If there were no accidents.

This team also obtained the Scroll of Heaven!

As a result.

Now, three Scroll of Heaven had been found.

There was two more Scroll of Heaven in the Forest of Death. One was scattered somewhere, and the other was at entrance No. 1. No one should be able to find it.

That was to say...

After another team appeared.

The people who passed the second round were all here.

The premise was that nothing unexpected happened to them. After all, they needed to pass the verification of these two ninja guards; only then did they pass the second round of the Chunin Exams and enter the tower.

Now, even if these teams had found the Scroll of Heaven.

They were still in the second round of the Chunin Exams and hadn't passed the exam yet, and what they were doing now was just treating the exam cautiously.

As soon as Aoba said this.

The other five people present all showed different expressions.

Among them.

The three people led by the Aburame ninja had puzzled expressions. They did not know what Aoba meant by "coming".

However, their expressions had already become serious.

This kind of thing.

They were extremely concerned.

They had no idea what they were about to face, which made them nervous.

As for the other two ninjas standing guard at the tower entrance, they had meaningful smiles on their faces.

They had experienced such a thing before.

It was when they were waiting for these three ninjas.

Aoba had said that they were coming. About ten minutes later, the team in front of them appeared.

Now, it was the same scene.

The difference was...

The two ninjas were already experienced. They immediately looked forward, waiting for a new batch of ninjas. They did not care about the three-man team led by the Aburame ninja.

"???"

When the Aburame ninja saw the two guards' actions, many question marks appeared on his head. He did not know what the two ninjas were planning or what they would do now. However, he still quietly stayed where he was.

Just like this.

Several people waited here together.

About ten minutes later.

Several people heard the rustling sound and immediately looked in the direction of the sound. They immediately realized that other teams were coming over.

As time passed...

A three-man team appeared in their line of sight.

Until this time.

The ninjas here finally understood what Aoba meant when he said "coming", which also stunned the three people.

All three of them had a very exaggerated idea in their hearts.

This was no longer a simple matter!

This person had discovered someone coming over ten minutes ago!

What kind of terrifying perception was this?

In a moment.

The three ninjas led by the Aburame did not know how to describe their feelings, especially the Aburame ninja. He could not help but look in Aoba's direction. The expression on his face behind the sunglasses had changed.

At this time, figures flashed out and appeared in their line of sight. It was another team that had participated in the Chunin Exams' second round.

The three ninjas in this team were stunned when they saw the six people in front of the tower, so they stopped.

Immediately after.

The three people gathered together.

Their gaze swept over these people.

The people here.

Apart from the two ninjas guarding the entrance, they had seen the rest of the people. They were all participants.

"What's going on?"

The three ninjas maintained a distance from the people here so they could still react when something happened. After all, they held the Scroll of Heaven in their hands. They did not know the purpose of these ninjas in front of them, but they became cautious because of these few people.

The ninja from the Aburame clan sneered. He did not answer these people. They were all competitors. He was still waiting for these people to explore the way for them.

The three ninjas who came from behind looked at the three people from the Aburame clan team doubtfully. They did not know what they were thinking, but they did not act rashly.

"Why are you not entering the tower?"

One of the three ninjas asked. However, after he asked this question, he still did not get any response. It was as if he was talking to air.

"..."

When the three ninjas saw this situation, they were even more confused. They all looked at the people here with strange gazes and felt something was happening.

"Let's go!"

The leader of the three waved to the two ninjas next to him. After that, they circled the people here, preparing to enter the tower.

The situation here was too subtle.

None of them could understand the situation.

The top priority was to enter the tower and pass the second round so that no more accidents would happen.

As these people walked, they cautiously stared at the people around them as if they wanted to see the situation here clearly. Moreover, they were already mentally prepared to fight at any time. In their eyes, they always felt that these people had no good intentions.

However.

Just as the three of them walked to the entrance of the tower.

The ninja guarding the entrance suddenly moved and immediately walked in front of the three ninjas, directly blocking them from entering.

"We are the proctors in charge of the second round. If you want to enter the tower, you need to go through our verification. Please give me the Scroll of Heaven and Scroll of Earth scrolls in your hands." The ninja raised his hand in a gesture of inspection.

In a split second.

The three ninjas seemed to have been electrocuted.

They suddenly took a few steps back.

Every one of them looked at the two ninjas with extreme nervousness in their eyes.

"I'm sorry..."

"We didn't get the Scroll of Heaven."

"You should ask for it from the other teams!"

The leader of the three immediately pulled his two companions and retreated. At this time, he understood why the Aburame ninja and his team did not enter the tower.

It seems...

The two ninjas guarding the entrance were not simple!

This was not a small matter.

If they couldn't confirm the other party's identity and rashly handed over the Scroll of Heaven in their hands, then once there was a problem, it would cause their Chunin Exams to fail.

This was a very dangerous matter!

They were not willing to take the risk.

They did not even admit that they had scrolls in their hands.

"..."

When the ninjas saw that the three people were almost the same as the previous team and did not dare to let them verify it.

It had to be said.

Such a phenomenon.

It was really too strange.

"Aoba, it's your fault!"

The ninja looked at Aoba helplessly. He did not expect Aoba to produce such an effect by standing here alone.

"This is their own choice. It has nothing to do with me." Aoba said lightly.

"That is true, but if you were not standing here, they would not mistake us as your teammate..." The ninja said helplessly.

"This is also their own judgment. It has nothing to do with me." Aoba said indifferently.

"You push it cleanly..." The ninja sighed faintly. Now that things had developed to this point, he had nothing to say. After all, he was only a ninja supervising the exam. Whether these participants entered or not had nothing to do with him. It was their own choice.

Aoba stood there silently, no longer answering the question.

In fact.

Things had developed to this point.

It was also something that he did not expect.

He did not expect that such a low-profile person like him could actually scare these participants into not daring to believe anyone casually.

This was too baffling!

Not only that.

From this posture.

Human-to-human transmission has already occurred.

Aoba closed his eyes again. He no longer paid attention to the opinions of these people. What they wanted had nothing to do with him.

What he needed to do now was to wait for the right time to come.

...

Gradually.

Four days had passed.

More and more ninjas had gathered at the entrance of the tower.

These ninjas were all participants in the second round of the Chunin Exams. Whether they have the Scroll of Heaven scrolls, they all gathered here. Moreover, no one had any intention of passing through to get certified.

This place had become the gathering place for the Chunin Exams.

These ninjas looked at each other with caution and seriousness in their eyes. They were always on guard. After all, no one knew whether the people they were facing now were enemies.

Aoba's gaze swept over these ninjas.

He had already seen the figure of Hyuga Hanamichi, who he had injured in the crowd.

At this time.

The participant who participates in the second round of the Chunin Exams.

Almost everyone knew that Hyuga Hanamachi's team had already lost the qualifications to pass the exam.

And the reason why this person was here now.

It was to see the situation here.

After all, even if they were injured, they could not leave the Forest of Death ahead of time. The place where the crowd gathered was safer for Hyuga Hanamachi's team.

After all, this way, they would not encounter any teams and would be injured.

However.

There were still a few teams not here.

Among them were Uchiha Kaede's team and Iwagakure's ninja team.

"Why didn't I see Uchiha Kaede?"

"Could it be that he hasn't gotten the Scroll of Heaven yet?"

"He definitely didn't get it!"

"If I'm not wrong, all the Scroll of Heaven are here, but I don't know which team they are on!"

"Uchiha Kaede and the others are not still searching in the forest, are they?"

"This is also uncertain."

"..."

There were sounds of discussion in the crowd. Many of these participants had not obtained any scrolls. Originally, they did not hold much hope. However, even they had not expected that these people would actually gather here. There seemed to be a trace of hope now, but it was not much hope.

When Aoba heard the discussions of these people, his gaze turned to look at Hyuga Hanamichi on the other side. A very strange thought appeared in his heart.

Logically speaking...

There was indeed no need for these people to discuss whose people were not here.

However.

Since the beginning of the discussion.

Until now.

The most discussed ninja was Uchiha Kaede.

It could be seen that the influence of the Uchiha clan in Konohagakure was extremely strong.

The Hyuga clan was more stable.

While the Uchiha clan was full of talent.

It was a clan of geniuses.

...

In the tall tower.

First floor.

Saki and Rin waited here for four days.

Not a single person came in.

So much so that both of them were numb from waiting!

"Saki, tomorrow afternoon is the end of the second round. Why hasn't anyone come in until now? What is going on?" Rin was so bored that she was going crazy.

In the first two days.

She was like: the few people that pass the second round, the better.

This way, their opponents could be much fewer.

But at this time...

Her thoughts had already changed.

She was looking forward to seeing people come in quickly!

This way, she would know that she was still participating in the Chunin Exams...

The current situation gave her an unrealistic feeling. It seemed that they had participated in fake Chunin Exams.

"There is indeed a problem!"

Saki nodded. Two days ago, she could still comfort Rin and say that this was because the Chunin Exams were more difficult. After all, they could come here smoothly, all thanks to Aoba's guidance.

But...

No matter how she looked at it now, it was a little abnormal.

Something was very wrong!

It was getting closer and closer to the deadline.

However, no one had come in.

The talented youth of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Kaede, did not come in!

The Hyuga Hanamichi, who claimed to be proficient in Eight Trigrams from the Hyuga branch house, didn't come in either!

Even the three Iwagakure ninjas also did not have any news.

Where did everyone go?

This was too strange!

"Could it be..."

"Is the second round really that difficult?"

"Has it already caused a fight between each other?"

Saki pinched her chin and thought carefully. Now, not to mention asking her to give Rin an answer, even she herself did not think of a reasonable answer to these things.

"Saki, don't tell me that there were only the two of us in the final round?" When Rin asked this question, the corners of her mouth twitched violently. Even she felt that this question was so unrealistic. However, it was such an unrealistic question. Now, this question was placed in front of them. It might really be possible.

"It can't be..."

Saki smiled helplessly. Even she couldn't explain this situation clearly.

"But..."

"I'm sure..."

"The other participants are in trouble!"

Saki said in a low voice. She had already realized this problem. After all, if those people had gone smoothly, they would have already arrived here.

"What kind of trouble can there be in this exam?" Rin immediately asked. She also didn't know many things very well, such as the difficulty of this exam. She couldn't even imagine how difficult this exam was that she could quickly pass and even break the record.

"Actually..."

Saki pinched her chin with her right hand. Her brows were tightly knitted, and she was already deep in thought.

"I can think of Big Brother Choza's original intention when he designed this exam. It is to avoid casualties between each other as much as possible. After all, most of the people participating in this Chunin Exams are all Konohagakure's people!"

"According to the previous example of the Chunin Exams' second round, they are fighting over scrolls from each other hands. But our exam this time belongs to searching for the scrolls, so there will be a team like ours who directly find the scrolls and pass the exam very quickly. Then there will also be very slow teams, which is an inevitable result."

"This is also the reason why no one came in in the first two days. I didn't think there was any problem. When those teams were looking for scrolls, they would consume a lot of time."

"But..."

"This examination system has one of the most deadly problems!"

As Saki spoke, she suddenly realized something and immediately looked at Rin beside her.

"That is, once no one finds the scroll, they will attack the team that has found it and then fight for it. Moreover, the entire team will be eliminated once a member cannot continue fighting. This phenomenon makes the team that can clear the next round has a lot of suspense."

She forcibly analyzed this matter.

Moreover.

As she said this herself.

She really felt that this was what happened. This caused the phenomenon that only the two silently waited for the third round of the Chunin Exams in the tower.

"I see!"

After hearing Saki's explanation, Rin immediately felt that it made a lot of sense. She nodded repeatedly. She was already used to it. With Saki by her side, she did not need to think about anything else. She just needed to listen to Saki's analysis and explanation.

"Saki."

"You said..."

"Did Big Brother Choza do this on purpose?"

Rin suddenly turned her head. After Saki explained so many "inside stories" a few days ago, she had already been led astray. What she was thinking was basically the same thing.

"It was possible!"

Saki suddenly widened her eyes. A few things in her heart that she did not understand suddenly came to her mind.

As the saying goes, one word awakens the dreamer!

This was how Saki felt right now.

"If..."

"The reform of this competition system is not to reduce unnecessary struggles among Konohagakure participants."

"In fact, it is to pave the way for our third round!" N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

"Then it is completely reasonable!"

"I understand!"

"No wonder Aoba wanted to take us through the second round so quickly and didn't want us to encounter any teams in the process."

"This way, we can enter the third round without any injuries!"

"This change in the examination format can block many people in the second round. As long as there are casualties in some teams, then the whole team can not pass!"

"Even if they pass the second round, they will still be physically and mentally exhausted!"

"This is the help that Big Brother Shikaku and the others have done for our third exam!"

Saki successfully connected all these inexplicable things to Shikaku.

I didn't know if it was because she admired Shikaku.

At least...

In the process of Saki's growth.

Whenever she encountered something that couldn't be explained, she would think in Shikaku's direction.

Sometimes.

She would think for a while.

Then she would understand.

"Why isn't it Big Brother Choza's help?" Rin pouted and said. Akimichi Choza was a member of the Akimichi clan and the chief examiner of the second round. She felt that her relationship with Choza was more important.

"Big Brother Choza could not plan such a deep arrangement. Only Big Brother Shikaku could do such a thing!" Saki said with certainty, "If I'm not wrong, Big Brother Shikaku should be the mastermind behind this matter. Big Brother Choza only planned the second round in name, but it was actually what Big Brother Shikaku thought of!"

"Alright... alright..." Rin was unwilling to admit such a thing in her heart, but she also knew what Saki said was true. She could not find any problems with it.

...

The tall tower, the second floor.

Nara Shikaku, Yamanaka Inoichi, and Akimichi Choza held countless meetings.

Until now, there has been no result!

No...

Strictly speaking.

It was not that there was no result.

It was that the result was not what they wanted!

The three did not reveal the questions and answers to Aoba, and those who knew the questions and answers also proved themselves one after another, not revealing the answers to Aoba.

The result they get...

No one told Aoba the answer!

However.

This result was something they could not accept, so it could be said that there was still no result.

"Chief examiner, this is bad!"

All of a sudden.

A hurried voice sounded.

A proctor ran in.

His expression was hurried, and he looked very flustered. Even when he spoke, he was panting. It could be seen that he had rushed over.

"What happened?" Shikaku immediately asked. In fact, the chief examiner for the second round was Akimichi Choza. However, just as Saki had analyzed, the one who had suggested the idea to Choza had always been Shikaku.

"A large group of participants gathered at the tower entrance, and they seemed to be very cautious with each other. No one holding a scroll appeared. It seemed that they might fight at any moment!" The proctor immediately reported. He had just looked out of the tower when he saw this situation.

"This is not important..."

Shikaku waved his hand. This was all within his expectations. There was no panic on his face at all.

"One of the important tasks for us proctors is to not interfere with the examination. Right now, those participants are all people who have signed the consent form. It is normal for them to compete with each other. There is no need to make a fuss. After tomorrow's deadline, only the people inside the tower pass." Shikaku said with a smile. He did not feel any nervousness or panic because of such a thing.

"Yes!"

After hearing Shikaku's words, the proctors who came to report had no more complicated emotions. His heart calmed down and slowly retreated.

"Shikaku, will there really be no problem?" Choza asked Shikaku in a low voice after the proctor left.

"It's not like you haven't participated in Chunin Exams before. It's normal to have a little friction. You can't turn the second round into a simple hide-and-seek game!" Shikaku explained.

"That's true." Choza nodded. After that, he did not think too much about it.

It was just...

In fact.

The Chunin Exams' second round this time.

They had indeed made it into a game of hide-and-seek.

They only saw such a phenomenon now.

However.

From Aoba's perspective.

He clearly saw which group of ninjas reached the tower first but didn't go in because of his existence.

Aoba only needs to look at the crowd blocking the tower entrance, who these people had the Sroll of Heaven in their hands.

It could be said that...

Aoba had accidentally become the biggest variable in the Chunin Exams this time. With his own strength, he had changed the direction of this Chunin Exams.

"Eh? Why don't I see Iwagakure ninjas?"

At this time, it was unknown which ninja in the crowd made such a confused sound.

This voice was not very loud.

However, when he was speaking, everyone had just finished discussing Uchiha Kaede's matter.

All of a sudden.

The ninjas waiting in silence suddenly remembered that the people who participated in the Chunin Exams with them were not only Konohagakure ninjas but also Iwagakure ninjas.

"I remember that Iwagakure only has one team left after the first round!"

"Iwagakure sent two teams in total!"

"Iwagakure is too weak! One team was eliminated in the first round! Another team was eliminated in the second round! Two teams have been eliminated!"

"There's no need for the Tsuchikage to come!"

"Those three ninjas probably don't have the face to come here. After all, this place has been surrounded by Konohagakure ninjas!"

"They didn't get the Scroll of Heaven, so it is useless to come here. It is better to hide in the forest to avoid losing face!"

"Wait, think about it. Uchiha Kaede hasn't arrived yet. Don't tell me they have already collided with each other?"

"No way! There is no movement at all!"

"..."

The topics focused on Iwagakure ninjas, and it clearly transmitted into Aoba's ears.

All of a sudden.

The corners of Aoba's mouth curled up into a cold and arrogant smile.

'You finally remembered the Iwagakure ninjas!'

Aoba had been waiting here for them to discuss this for a while. But these ninjas here seemed to have forgotten about their existence. It could be said that they did not mention anything until now.

'Hehehe...'

Aoba laughs silently in his mind since everyone had gathered together by accident.

Then he might do it at this time!

Through his powerful perception, Aoba had covered the entire Forest of Death.

There were still six masses of chakra outside.

Three of them didn't move. According to the position, it was Uchiha Kaede who he had sealed and his two teammates guarding him.

There were also three other masses of chakra stopping and going. It was obvious that they were looking for the Scroll of Heaven. They didn't know that almost all the participants had already gathered at the tower entrance.

In other words...

In addition to Uchiha Kaede's team, the three-man team, Iwagakure's team, Saki and Rin, who had already entered the tower, the rest of the participants who were participating in the second round of Chunin Exams were already gathered here.

Now was indeed a very suitable opportunity.

Aoba slowly lowered his head and narrowed his eyes as much as possible, hiding the brilliance in his eyes.

'Since you are all discussing Iwagakure's ninjas.'

'Then it is time to call out those Iwagakure's ninjas for you to see.'

'After all...'

'I am a man of my word!'

'I promised the three Iwagakure ninjas I would give them a gorgeous appearance.'

Instantly.

Aoba's mind moved.

That piece of white paper silently hanging on the top of the tower began to emit chakra fluctuations.

This chakra triggered the technique on the white paper.

CHI CHI CHI CHI CHI

The white paper seemed to be burning. Black lines appeared on the white paper. It was a Flying Thunder God Formula.

Hum!

Just after this, Flying Thunder God Formula appeared.

This piece of white paper suddenly moved.

It directly released a space-time chakra fluctuation, connecting to the three Iwagakure ninjas in the tree forest.

Hum! Hum! Hum!

In the blink of an eye.

Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru's bodies instantly appear and hang high on the top of the tower.

Right after these three corpses appeared, the white paper that had transferred them over immediately ignited, instantly burning up and turning into a wisp of black ash that drifted away in the wind.

The entire process happened in the blink of an eye.

At this time.

In the crowd.

These ninjas seemed to have sensed something.

After all, three corpses had appeared out of thin air.

All of a sudden.

Everyone looked toward the top of the tower one by one.

The corpses of the three Iwagakure ninjas were completely reflected in everyone's line of sight.

"Hiss..."

The ninjas at the scene were stunned for a moment before they couldn't help but suck in cold air. Everyone's eyes started to tremble. They had all signed the consent form, but at this time, none of them had killed or were killed. The shock after seeing the corpse was very strong.

"Aren't those Iwagakure ninjas?"

A cry of surprise came from the crowd, causing everyone's expressions to change greatly. No one had expected that the ninjas they were discussing just now, who hadn't arrived, would appear in such a manner.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 375: Aoba Has No Problem!

For a moment.

Everyone's gazes were directed toward the top of the tower.

Only some sensitive people were the first to see such a thing among the crowd just now, and many people did not notice it.

With such a cry of surprise.

Almost every ninja present looked toward the top of the tower, including the two ninja guards.

"This..."

"What happened?"

"Oh my god!"

"Are they dead?"

"Someone really died!"

"..."

Cries of surprise rang out one after another, causing all the ninjas to panic.

Right now, all of them were filled with question marks.

There were many things that they could not understand.

For example...

How did these three Iwagakure ninjas die?

Who killed these three Iwagakure ninjas?

Also, why did the bodies of these three Iwagakure Ninjas suddenly appear at the top of the tower?

Such a question.

One after another, they popped up.

It made everyone present to have a haze in their heads. They had no idea what was happening, the kind they couldn't even guess.

"Not good!"

The two ninja guards already realized that something serious had happened. They could not leave this place, nor did they want to leave this place now. They immediately looked around, hoping to see some clues.

After all.

These three Iwagakure ninjas had just been hung up.

It definitely wasn't there before.

Step, step, step...

At this time.

The sound of footsteps came from the tower. The owner of these footsteps were the ninjas who had entered the venue after the second round had begun.

Among them were Nara Shikaku, Yamanaka Inoichi, and Akimichi Choza.

Shikaku was the first to walk out.

He saw everyone raising their heads and looking at the top of the tower. They were all pointing and talking, and the scene was very noisy.

Suddenly.

Shikaku immediately looked up at the top of the tower. His eyes were focused on the three corpses above the tower.

"What is going on?"

Shikaku narrowed his eyes slightly. However, all the participants had signed a consent form that they did not need to be responsible if they died in the venue.

But...

It also depends on the situation!

The three Iwagakure ninjas were hanging on the tower in full view. Such a scene really gave him a headache.

"This..."

When Inoichi and Choza saw this scene, their minds immediately became a mess.

This was the first time they had been the Chunin Exam Chief Examiners. They were not very experienced and had never encountered such a thing. There was no such strange thing in their past experience.

"Don't panic!"

After the shock, Shikaku was only stunned for a short moment before he immediately recovered. His face turned serious, and his gaze fell on the ninjas behind him.

"Now, each of you will be in charge of checking the participants!"

"If they have the Scroll of Heaven and the Scroll of Earth in their hands and can fight, then bring them to the tower's first floor immediately."

"If they do not meet the requirements, lead them to the empty room on the second floor."

"Remember!"

"Each person is responsible for one team!"

"Before the second round is completely over, you can not leave them and pay attention to see if there is anything special about them!"

Shikaku arranged it in an orderly manner. He was the one with the highest position here and also the one with the best brain. He was also one of the few people who could stabilize the situation.

"Yes!"

These proctors immediately nodded.

After that, they spread out in all directions, each of them walking toward a different team. They all understood what Shikaku meant.

Not only did he have to protect these people.

They also had to find out who did it.

All of a sudden.

Each team became a four-man team. Only Aoba, who was leaning against the wall of the tower, silently watched all of this.

After what happened just now.

Aoba found that Shikaku's ability to adapt on the spot was really very powerful. Almost after Shikaku arrived, the chaotic situation here was about to be stabilized.

"Cough, cough, cough..."

At this time, Shikaku immediately cleared his throat and immediately attracted everyone's attention.

"Now, there are some accidents here!"

"Everyone also saw it!"

"I have a few things to ask you!"

"I hope that you can think it through before answering!"

When Shikaku said this, his tone paused slightly, and his gaze swept over everyone. His face was serious, making people feel a trace of pressure. This chapter's initial release occurred on the Nov/e/l--Biin site.

Following Shikaku's words.

The scene immediately fell into silence.

No one answered Shikaku.

After all.

This matter was not done by any one of them, and no one saw how these three Iwagakure ninjas appeared.

For them, it could be considered a type of supernatural event.

"Alright."

Seeing that no one spoke, Shikaku slowly nodded. He narrowed his eyes slightly, a cold light flashing in his eyes.

The nature of this matter was extremely vile!

After all, the people who died were Iwagakure's ninjas.

It was not that Iwagakure's ninjas could not die, but they could not die in such a way!

Now, almost every participant saw this scene. Even if they deliberately blocked the news, it would still be transmitted through various channels.

This kind of thing...

It would definitely reach the ears of Iwagakure's Third Tsuchikage.

The relationship in the ninja world was very tense. Anything could happen. If they could not handle it carefully, it might put Konohagakure in a passive state.

"The second round of the exam of each of you has ended!"

"Now, we will review your qualification to pass the exam!"

"A team with the qualification to pass the exam will enter the third round, and the team without the qualification will be eliminated!"

Shikaku said coldly. He didn't know who did this, but it could be said that it was definitely done by a team among these people.

In the second round of the Chunin Exams, if there was a dead person, this was not anything special!

If they did not see Iwagakure's team after the second round and after searching the Forest of Death, they found the corpses of these three people and confirmed the death of these three people, so there would not be too much trouble.

But...

Right now, the bodies of these three ninjas were hanging high above the tall tower.

This could be said to be a deliberate provocation!

Shikaku did not know who had done this, but he secretly vowed in his heart that he would find the person who had done this.

"Chief examiner, isn't the exam time five days? There is still a bit of time left. How can it end like this?"

"Yes! We were prepared to snatch the scroll at the last moment. Isn't it too sudden to end the exam now?"

"That doesn't make sense!"

"I also feel that the exam shouldn't end so quickly!"

"What right do you have to change the rules like this?"

"..."

The crowd let out dissatisfied voices. These were all members of the team that did not have the Scroll of Heaven in their hands. If the Chunin Exams directly end now, they would be directly eliminated.

This touched their interests, causing these people to complain.

According to their plan...

In the final time of the second round, the teams holding the scrolls would definitely prepare to enter the tower. This way, they would be able to determine their target and then fight for the scrolls accurately.

Even though there was a very high possibility that it could not be obtained!

But for them.

It was their only opportunity.

Now that this opportunity was about to disappear, even the last bit of hope they had in mind would disappear.

This was not something they wanted to see at all!

Because of this.

These people could not help but let out their voices to protect their interests. After all, this was a Chunin Exam and not something insignificant.

"Why?"

When Shikaku heard the complaints of these people, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up into a cold arc. He also had some emotions in his heart.

When I asked you if you see something unusual.

You didn't say anything.

Now it involved ending the second round ahead of time.

One by one, they jumped out.

So you can still talk...

"Because I was the one who set the rules for the Chunin Exams. The rule of this year's Chunin Exams. If anything unexpected happens, immediately stop the examination at any time!"

Shikaku said firmly. His tone revealed an unquestionable feeling. This person was extremely dignified, and it was the kind of attitude that the final explanation rights belonged to him.

As soon as this was said.

The participants who had expressed their dissatisfaction immediately quieted down.

From the attitude that Shikaku displayed, it could already be seen that Shikaku had already made a decision and would not easily change it.

Then.

Shikaku looked toward the other proctors who did not have any tasks.

"Go and check the names of the participant for the second round. See how many teams have not arrived here? Who are the members of those teams? And also count the injured ones." Shikaku said to one of the proctors.

"Yes!" The proctor immediately responded and then immediately began to move.

"Leave this place immediately and go to the Hokage's office to inform Sandaime-sama. Tell him about this matter and make sure that he comes here!" Shikaku said to another proctor.

"Yes!" The proctor replied and then disappeared.

"Go to Konoha Hospital and ask Yamagata Ken-sensei to come and see the general cause and time of death of these three bodies!" Shikaku ordered the third proctor.

"Yes!" A figure disappeared in a flash.

At this point.

The few proctors here were all arranged by Shikaku. Each of them had different tasks on hand.

"Inoichi, go back immediately and bring a few reliable Sensor Ninjas over. I think this matter is a bit strange. When necessary, you need to read the memories." Shikaku said to Inoichi. When facing Inoichi, his tone becomes much more relaxed, completely different from when he was facing other people.

"No problem." Inoichi immediately nodded. He understood what it meant to have something like this happen, so he immediately walked toward the Forest of Death exit.

"Shikaku, what do I do?" Choza immediately asked in confusion.

"Choza, after the numbers have been tallied and the results are out, bring your men and search for the remaining team in the Forest of Death. Maybe you can save some ninjas." Shikaku's brain worked quickly. The moment he encountered this matter, he had already thought of all kinds of solutions. Only then did he calmly and methodically issue these orders.

"Okay~" A smile appeared on Choza's face. Logically speaking, his mood should be very heavy when encountering such a thing. After all, he was the chief examiner of the second round. Now that such a thing had happened, he needed to take responsibility. However, he had Shikaku by his side, so he just had to listen to Shikaku. He believed that Shikaku would arrange these things very appropriately.

After Shikaku finished arranging everything here.

Among the proctors.

There were only two ninja guards who did not have any assignments.

Shikaku turned around and looked in the direction of the tall tower. His gaze fell on Aoba.

Right at this time.

The two ninja guards also focused on Aoba. They were very curious about what kind of conversation these two people were going to have.

"Aoba, why are you here?" Shikaku stared at Aoba and asked. He had not dealt with Aoba just now. In his heart, Aoba was not the most urgent thing. Now that things were almost arranged, his attention was naturally on Aoba.

"Otherwise, where should I be?" Aoba said with a smile.

"Didn't you forfeit?" Shikaku deliberately raised his voice a little. The purpose was to let the participant who had yet to enter the tower know this news. He did not want Aoba to give him regret and then continue to participate in the third round.

"Yes, I have forfeited!" Aoba nodded. After that, he looked up at Shikaku and said, "According to the rules of the second round, even if you have forfeited, you can't leave here. I can only wait for five days to end, so I am standing here to get some fresh air."

"Is that all?" Shikaku did not really believe Aoba's words. However, he also understood that what Aoba said was true. Even if Aoba had already forfeited, Aoba could not leave the Forest of Death. This was the rule of the second round; no one was an exception.

"Check out the good show here by the way," Aoba said with a smile.

"What good show?" Shikaku frowned. He felt that Aoba was not honest. He must know something and did not say it. So when he talked to Aoba, his tone gradually changed from inquiry to interrogation.

"Of course, it is a rare show!" Aoba raised his hands and crossed his arms over his chest. He looked like he was watching a show. After that, he looked at the two ninja guards. The smile on his face became deeper and deeper, showing a feeling 'It's your problem that you don't understand, and it has nothing to do with me.' Then he said, "This phenomenon of person-to-person transmission is very difficult to see. I didn't expect to see people's corpses hanging on the top of the tower in the end. This Chunin Exams is too worthwhile."

"Does this matter have anything to do with you?" Shikaku leaned close to Aoba. He lowered his voice and tried his best to keep his words from being heard by others. It was completely different from the way he had told everyone just now.

"Brother Shikaku is flattering me too much. I am a person who needs answers to pass the first two rounds. How can I do such a thing? Besides, I don't have time!" Aoba still had a smile on his face. He raised his right hand and pointed to the wall of the tall tower behind him with his thumb. "I came into the tower after an hour. I didn't come out and stand here until after you came out. I haven't left from the beginning to the end. How did I do it if it has something to do with me?"

After Shikaku heard Aoba's words, he immediately fell silent.

This was no problem with it.

Shikaku thought quickly in his mind. If the time Aoba entered the second round was divided into three parts.

The first part was the period from entering the Forest of Death to the tower. During this period of time, Aoba was with Saki and Rin. He didn't even have the chance to see the three Iwagakure ninjas.

The second part was after they arrived at the tower. Aoba had been in the tower all this time, and Saki and Rin were also there. There was no time to kill.

The third part was after Aoba came out...

If Aoba had never left.

Then it was indeed not done by Aoba.

However...

There was an indescribable feeling in Shikaku's heart. This feeling had no theoretical basis and no evidence to support it. However, he felt something was wrong with Aoba, but he could not tell where.

Suddenly.

Shikaku looked at the two ninjas guarding the entrance.

When he looked at the two of them, the two of them were also looking at him.

All of a sudden.

Several people's eyes focused on each other.

"Has Aoba never left since he came out?" Shikaku slowly asked. Even though he had doubts about Aoba for no reason, he still had to use evidence to speak. He could not rely on his own suspicions to determine who did this. This was wrong.

"Never left!"

The two ninjas spoke in unison. The two of them did not hesitate at all and blurted out without even thinking. It sounded like they had arranged it beforehand.

"Huh?"

After hearing this, Shikaku frowned even more. His slightly narrowed eyes tried to hide the suspicion in his heart as much as possible, and his brain worked quickly at this time, trying to find a trace of clues.

"How can you be so sure?"

Shikaku felt that there was something strange about this, so he immediately asked. According to common sense, these things had to be thought about.

But they didn't even think about it.

This didn't sound right.

This was like making false testimony.

"Aoba has indeed never left!"

However, at this time, a low voice sounded. The owner of the voice was the Aburame ninja.

Right now, there was a proctor standing beside him. The proctor was holding two scrolls in his hands. One was the Scroll of Heaven, and the other was the Scroll of Earth. It was the scroll that their team had obtained.

At this time.

Their team had already confirmed that they could enter the tower and participate in the third round of the Chunin Exams.

Because of this.

The tense heart of this Aburame ninja, and he also relaxed. His entire being became much calmer.

"How are you so sure?" Shikaku immediately asked. Right now, he suspected Aoba in his heart, so as long as it was not extremely certain, he felt that there might be some problems, so he had to ask a few more questions.

"We are the first team to arrive here!"

This Aburame ninja slowly said. After he finished speaking, his gaze fell on Aoba. He suddenly realized that his words were quite vague and immediately changed his words.

"No!"

"I mean..."

"We were the first team here, and see Aoba standing at the wall!"

"If no other team left before we came..."

This Aburame ninja felt that his words belonged to the category of testimony, so after he finished speaking, he immediately added a few more words, making his words even more rigorous.

"You are indeed the first team after Aoba came out and also the second team that took the exam to arrive here. It's just that you didn't accept our certification at that time, so you didn't enter the tower." The ninja guard nodded and said. He didn't expect such a thing to happen, but now it seemed that such a thing could just provide proof of absence for many people, making things much simpler.

"Then there's no problem!"

The Aburame ninja nodded. After confirming that his speculation was correct, he turned to look at Shikaku. Through the dark sunglasses, his gaze fell on Shikaku.

"After we arrived here, we wanted to enter the tower. However, when we saw Aoba standing at the wall and the two guards standing at the entrance, it just happened to be three people. We could not be sure if the people here were members of Aoba's team, so we did not dare to take out the Scroll of Heaven and waited at the entrance!" The Aburame ninja slowly explained.

"That's right, that's what I meant. If Aoba leaves halfway, even if it is only a minute, I will seize this opportunity to verify it for you and let you enter the tower. At least give me a chance to explain. However, Aoba has always been here, and the two of us have been mistaken by the later participant as the people who blocked the entrance for the scroll. This is why so many people have been in a deadlock until now." The ninja guard added.

"Ever since we arrived here, I have been keeping an eye on Aoba. From the moment I arrived here, Aoba has never left this place. If you suspect that Aoba did this, then you can give up. This is something that is impossible!" The Aburame ninja directly proved that Aoba was not the culprit.

"Yes! That's what I meant too! Aoba has no time to do these things. If it must be done by one of the participants, I would eliminate Nara Saki and Akimichi Rin in the tower, followed by Yamanaka Aoba." The ninja guard said with a serious face. He was a proctor. No matter how stupid he was, he doesn't think that someone could kill someone like this under his nose before hanging them up.

"You said that Saki and Rin have already entered the tower. Then Aoba's team passed the second round, right?" This Aburame ninja immediately noticed the main point. His question immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding participants. Everyone looked at the ninja guard.

"That's right, Aoba's team is the first team to pass the second round!" The ninja guard nodded and said.

"Then it's even more impossible for it to be Aoba!" The Aburame ninja immediately analyzed, "There is no need for those who pass to do this. Only the teams who have not passed and want to snatch the scrolls from others can do such a thing!"

As soon as this was said.

Everyone present nodded.

This was clearly a matter of snatching the scroll.

Then, the team that already had the scroll and passed the examination not only did not have the time to do such a thing, but they also did not have the motivation to do such a thing because there was no need!

Of course.

This Aburame ninja was not being kind to clear Aoba of suspicion. He knew very well that there was no problem with Aoba at all. Even if he did not say these words, Aoba would not be affected at all.

Then...

These words of his.

It was for Shikaku to hear.

The implication was not so obvious, but with Shikaku's high IQ, he could easily understand it.

That was, as the second team to arrive here, they saw that Aoba did not leave, which means that they did not leave either...

This means that they were the same as Aoba. They have no time to commit the crime!

They also had the Scroll of Heaven in their hands. They belonged to a team that met the requirements for passing the examination. Such a team did not need to snatch the scroll. What they needed to do was to protect the scroll.

Then...

This meant that they were the same as Aoba and had no motivation to commit the crime!

This Aburame ninja looked like he was going to wash away Aoba's suspicion, but in fact, he was washing away the suspicion for himself.

They had been waiting here bitterly for a long time. He did not want to be disturbed by unrelated matters. Right now, there was only one thing he wanted to do the most. That was to pass the second round and concentrate on preparing for the third round.

"I understand!"

Shikaku nodded emphatically, they had already spoken so many words, and he already understood that such a thing had nothing to do with Aoba.

However...

He still had a vague feeling in his heart.

There was a shadow of Aoba in this matter.

But this was only a feeling.

It could not be counted at all.

"You guys should go inside the tower too!"

Shikaku stopped interrogating Aoba. His eyes stared deeply at Aoba for a few seconds as if he wanted to find some clues on Aoba's face.

However, he still did not find anything.

"Aoba, although you have already forfeited, now that such an accident has happened in the Chunin Exams, we can't let you leave for the time being. You need to stay here and wait for the release order to go out with everyone. I hope you can understand." Shikaku's tone softened a lot. He did not have a good impression of Aoba, but now that Aoba had chosen to forfeit, there was no point in having more emotions.

"I understand."

A smile appeared on Aoba's face. He really wanted to leave this troublesome place, but since Shikaku did not allow it, it was not a problem for him to witness the development of the matter with his own eyes.

After all, the right and wrong in this place...

He was also the one who took the initiative.

After arranging Aoba, Shikaku looked at the two ninja guards.

"The two of you will still wait here. Once you see a team arrive, bring them in immediately. Right now, any team that has yet to arrive here is likely to be the culprit. Any one of them can be the murderer!" Shikaku said in a deep voice.

"Understood!"

The two ninjas nodded. Their task was to guard the entrance for five days. Now, more than four days have passed. No matter how anxious they were, they were not short of this last bit of time.

In a short time.

Shikaku finished explaining everything here.

Aoba followed the participants and returned to the tower. The proctors saw that he had already forfeited and his team before forfeiting had already passed the second round, so they let him wait on the first floor.

At this moment.

The few ninjas on the first floor had already become familiar with each other. There was no conversation between them, and there was a smell of gunpowder.

At this time.

Everyone here was very clear.

Any one of them could be the opponent they were about to face in the third round of the Chunin Exams.

As for Aoba.

On the contrary, these people were not so wary of him.

Especially the first two teams that waited outside the entrance who obviously had the Scroll of Heaven. They really wanted to come up and chat with Aoba, but they could clearly feel the unapproachable aura Aoba emitted, so no one went over.

Gradually.

The first floor of the tower.

It becomes extremely quiet.

This kind of scene was different from the room on the second floor, which was filled with people.

People were discussing among themselves.

After all, these people had already been clearly informed that they had not passed the second round of the Chunin Exams. Their journey had ended here. After dealing with this place, they could return to their respective homes.

Facing such a situation.

Everyone felt the same!

This made sense of distance between them disappear. Everyone was talking about what they had encountered during the Chunin Exams and exchanging experiences of failure with each other.

Of course.

What they were talking about the most were the three Iwagakure ninjas!

"Who do you think did to those three?"

"I don't know either, but I think they might be in this room!"

"I'm just curious how they managed to hang those three people on the tower in front of us!"

"To be honest, I feel quite good. Who asked those ninjas of Iwagakure to be so arrogant after coming here!"

"Did you do it?"

"..."

The ninjas here started to discuss with each other. They also felt that it should be done by the people here. After all, they would have been near the tower if they could hang people on it.

Only...

They didn't have a single clue.

The only thing they could be sure of was...

They didn't do it themselves!

Everyone could only be sure that they didn't do it themselves, but they only believed in themselves and no one believed in others.

Moreover.

They were no fools.

So no one asked the people around them.

After all...

They all signed the consent form before entering the Forest of Death, meaning they had already handed over their life.

But the problem was...

There was no problem with the death of those Iwagakure ninjas!

But who killed was the big problem!

For a moment.

Everyone had a premonition in their hearts.

After this Chunin Exams ended.

No!

They couldn't wait until the end!

Just after they left this place...

Iwagakure would know about this. They could all see that the person who did this was to let Iwagakure know. Otherwise, it wouldn't have caused such a sensation.

Moreover.

Even if the news was blocked here.

The person who did this...

That person would definitely spread the information.

It was impossible to hide such a thing!

...

Two hours later.

Hiruzen arrived at the entrance of the tall tower. Beside him were Shikaku and a few other ninjas wearing masks.

"Sandaime-sama, those three people are hanging there. I haven't sent anyone to move them yet. I'm afraid of accidentally destroying some clues." Shikaku pointed at the corpse and reported to Hiruzen.

"You did a good job." Hiruzen nodded. After that, he looked at Anbu, who was wearing a white robe and said in a deep voice, "Go and take down these three corpses. Pay attention to the traces around you and see if you can find how they were put there."

"Yes!"

The Hokage's Anbu immediately responded. After that, his figure flashed and disappeared directly.

"Shikaku, do you have any ideas?" Hiruzen had his hands behind his back. His face was a little serious. During this period, Danzo could not work, which increased the pressure on him exponentially. It should be known that in the original course of the story, Hiruzen had always had Danzo. Even if he died, he was ahead of Danzo.

"Through this method, it is obvious that the three Iwagakure ninjas are deliberately targeted. Moreover, they wait for everyone to see them hanging on the tower. No one has discovered it. This is a provocation to us!" Shikaku said with a heavy face. After he said this, he immediately took a deep breath and spat heavily, "But I can't find anyone who has the motivation to do this. In the second round venue, besides this Iwagakure team, it is our Konohagakure people. Did the people in the village do this?"

"From the facts, it is indeed like this." Hiruzen nodded. Even if he did not want to believe that it was done by the people in the village, when all the suspects were from the village, there was no way he could not believe such a thing.

"If the one who was hung up were not our Konohagakure's ninja, then I would be more inclined to suspect Iwagakure's ninja. Of course, I did not wish such a thing to happen, but the problem was very strange. I saw these three Iwagakure ninjas in the first round. The very obvious feeling they gave me was that they were here to cause trouble. However, I have not seen them cause trouble, and then they died here. It really surprised me!" Shikaku said with emotion. He had already made mental preparations for Iwagakure's ninja to cause trouble, but things did not go according to his expected plan. Instead, it became another thing.

"Iwagakure should not have planned this matter. They would not commit suicide to frame others. Let's wait for the results of Yamagata Ken's side to come out and see. I think that someone deliberately did it. However, no matter what kind of purpose that person has, we can foresee one thing. That is, Iwagakure will attack us because of this matter!" Hiruzen said with a calm face. He had already thought of several steps. After all, he was the Hokage of the village, and he had to consider things for the village.

"Sandaime-sama, the three of them have signed the consent form..." Shikaku reminded.

"This consent form is like an alliance letter between our village. In the face of huge benefits, it has no binding force. I have long seen that Iwagakure wanted to make things difficult for us, but now it has given them a better reason!" Hiruzen suddenly felt a headache. What happened here was enough for Iwagakure to say something.

"Then do we still need to investigate?" Shikaku hesitated for a moment and asked. He vaguely felt that Hiruzen did not want the matter to continue.

"Actually, there is no difference. After all, this matter was done by the ninjas in the village. They signed the consent form when they entered here. Iwagakure can just disapprove the consent form and take the opportunity to attack us, so we can't rely on the consent form to protect the village!" Hiruzen sighed. He felt things had already become like this, and there was no need to continue.

"I understand." Shikaku nodded. He understood this principle. It was an individual's behavior to sign the consent form. Iwagakure was killed by Konohagakure's ninja. That was a matter between the villages.

"Shikaku!"

All of a sudden.

A loud and clear voice sounded from afar. Moreover, as the voice was transmitted, the tone was constantly changing. It could be seen that it was running toward this place.

"This is Choza's voice!"

Shikaku immediately felt as if something had happened. He looked toward Hiruzen, who was at the side, and Hiruzen was also looking at him. Both of them could see the bewilderment in the other's eyes.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 376: There Is Someone More Suitable Here!

"So fast?"

Shikaku and Hiruzen looked at each other and could see the shock in each other's eyes.

When Hiruzen had just arrived here.

Shikaku was the person who explained the situation here to Hiruzen, as well as his series of arrangements. Both knew that Choza was in charge of finding the Genin team that was still in the Forest of Death.

According to the statistics.

There were still two teams that had not been found.

One had to know...

Looking for someone in this huge forest.

It was like looking for a needle in the sea. Right now, there were only a few talented Sensor Ninjas here, and there weren't any beasts that could track the scent. After all, the support team had yet to arrive.

At this time.

Only Choza and a few proctors were just doing a preliminary search.

But.

How long had it been!

Could it be that he had already found them?

This situation was much faster than expected, to the point that even Shikaku and Hiruzen were shocked.

"Has anyone been found?" N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

Shikaku immediately looked into the distance. That was where Choza's voice had come from.

Hiruzen's expression calms down. A look of contemplation appeared on his face. After all, such a sudden situation made him have to think carefully about how to solve these problems in the future.

A few minutes later.

Choza brought a few proctors over to where Shikaku and Hiruzen were. There were several Chunin Exams participants following behind them. It was clear that they had found the remaining team.

"Shikaku, I found something!"

Choza's gaze fell on Shikaku. His tone was filled with surprise and bewilderment. After all, what happened here also surprised him, and he felt it was very inconceivable.

"There are some situations here. I think it is better to let them tell you. But before that, we should first look at Uchiha Kaede!"

Choza said to Shikaku.

After he said this.

He looked at Hiruzen, who was next to Shikaku, and immediately greeted Hiruzen, "Sandaime-sama!"

"Let's first take a look at Uchiha Kaede's situation!" Hiruzen nodded, indicating that there was no need to be so formal now. After all, they were in a very sensitive period.

Shikaku looked at the participants who were following Choza. There were six people, and five of them were carrying one person together.

The person being carried.

It was Uchiha Kaede!

At this moment.

There were mysterious black lines on Uchiha Kaede's body. These lines covered the latter's body, and Shikaku did not know what they were used for.

"What happened?"

Shikaku asked in a low voice. Seeing this scene, he already realized the problem. He could recognize that the lines on Uchiha Kaede were some kind of sealing technique. However, even he did not know these seals, let alone break them.

After Shikaku finished speaking, Hiruzen also curiously looked at these participants, wanting to know what had happened.

"Let me tell you..."

At this moment, the person who spoke was one of Uchiha Kaede's teammates.

Since the sealing technique bound Uchiha Kaede, these two teammates had not left even half a step. They had been guarding Uchiha Kaede's body. However, they did not dare to touch him. They were afraid of being contaminated by these inexplicable lines, and only now did they feel better.

"We are Uchiha Kaede's teammates!"

This Uchiha Kaede's teammate was the first to reveal his identity. Only then would the following words be meaningful.

"We followed Uchiha Kaede into the second exam."

"It was four days ago..."

"We were looking for the Scroll of Heaven."

"Suddenly hearing a little noise, Uchiha Kaede immediately chased after him. The two of us followed closely behind, but we could not stop Uchiha Kaede at all."

"Then..."

"The nightmare began!"

When Uchiha Kaede's teammate said this, he suddenly took a deep breath. Even if he was just recalling this matter now, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart. After all, this gave them a feeling of walking through the gates of hell. This kind of fear could already be said to have penetrated deep into their bones.

Shikaku, Choza, and Hiruzen all looked at this ninja. Everyone was quietly listening to what had happened to them.

Among them.

Choza had already heard it once.

But now that he hears this person talk about it again, he still feels very shocked. This was not a common thing. Anyone who heard it would feel an incredible feeling.

When Uchiha Kaede's teammate said this, he seemed to think of the situation at that time. He could not help but take a deep breath. After that, he slowly exhaled again and tried to calm his complicated emotions.

"Under Uchiha Kaede's lead, we caught up with that person. However, we found that from his clothes, he was not Konohagakure's ninja. When that person noticed us and stopped, we determined that the person was Kirigakure's ninja through the pattern of his ninja forehead protector!" Uchiha Kaede's teammate said in a deep voice.

"Kirigakure's ninja?"

When Shikaku heard this, he was stunned for a moment. A lot of question marks appeared in his head.

"Something is wrong!"

"Kirigakure did not participate in the Chunin Exams this time!"

"How could Kirigakure's ninjas appear in the Forest of Death?"

"Are you sure you didn't see wrongly?"

Shikaku stared at Uchiha Kaede's teammate and asked in a deep voice. His tone was also very serious. After all, this kind of thing was not a joke. If it were Kirigakure's ninja, things would become extremely complicated.

"I'm sure I didn't see wrongly!" Uchiha Kaede's teammate nodded and said. The expression on his face was extremely serious. He would never forget such a thing!

"I didn't see wrongly either. It is a Kirigakure's ninja!" Uchiha Kaede's other teammate also said.

"This..."

Shikaku was still skeptical when he saw the two people's confident expressions. However, he still did not say anything and motioned for the person to continue. However, he silently pondered this in his heart...

Why was it Kirigakure's ninja?

How did Kirigakure's ninja enter this place?

What kind of secret was hidden in this?

Question marks appeared in Shikaku's head one after another. These question marks intertwined together, forming doubts in his heart.

"After we saw this Kirigakure ninja, the other party intended to let us leave quickly and pretend that we didn't see anything. It seemed that he was in a hurry to leave this place. He didn't have the intention to attack us. He just told us not to get in the way." This Uchiha Kaede's teammate slowly said. He could only recall the general meaning of the other party, but he couldn't remember the specific words.

After he finished speaking.

He saw that none of them had any reaction, so he continued.

"But..."

"Uchiha Kaede doesn't want to let him leave just like that!"

"We have to keep that Kirigakure ninja even at the risk of not participating in the second round of Chunin Exams!"

"But..."

"The other party only touched Uchiha Kaede once."

"Uchiha Kaede's entire body is already covered with these strange lines."

"And Uchiha Kaede still hasn't moved until now!"

"We don't dare to touch Uchiha Kaede. We are worried that these strange lines will fall on us. If we all can't move, it will be too dangerous!"

"So the two of us stay by Uchiha Kaede's side and wait for the rescue. At the same time, we will drive away the beasts that appear around us."

"Just like that..."

"We stayed in the forest for four days."

"Then we met their team."

"Finally, we met the chief examiner!"

After Uchiha Kaede's teammate finished talking about the key parts, he felt a sense of relief all over his body, as if the last string hanging from his spirit was eliminated in this way. He felt relaxed suddenly and didn't care so much that when he talked about it later, he couldn't remember so many details and couldn't say anything anymore.

"Kirigakure ninja, who knows how to use the sealing technique?"

After listening to the ninja, Shikaku understood the situation they were facing.

But what happened now?

It was already beyond his knowledge.

Suddenly.

Shikaku looked at Hiruzen who was beside him, his eyes flashing with an inquiry.

"Sandaime-sama, do you know what is going on? A Kirigakure ninja who knows the sealing technique is in the Chunin Exams venue. This is a big problem!" Shikaku asked doubtfully. He was very puzzled, but when he looked at Uchiha Kaede's teammate, it did not seem like he was lying. However, if it was the truth, it was ridiculous.

"Sealing Technique..."

Hiruzen's expression suddenly became gloomy, and his pupils suddenly shrank. A figure suddenly appeared in his mind.

That person...

It was the ninja who treated Danzo.

Even he did not know why.

Although he had never seen this so-called Kirigakure ninja, and he was not sure if the ninja of the Uzumaki Clan had anything to do with Kirigakure, in his heart, he vaguely felt that this so-called Kirigakure ninja had some connection with the ninja of the Uzumaki Clan.

"I still have some doubt in my heart."

Hiruzen did not say the words in his mind, but he began to doubt. He faintly felt that the Kirigakure ninja was just a cover. He was more willing to believe that this was the ninjas of the Uzumaki Clan coming here for revenge.

"What else did that Kirigakure ninja say?"

Hiruzen asked Uchiha Kaede's teammate. Now he was more concerned about this so-called Kirigakure ninja. He also felt that the death of the three Iwagakure ninjas was related to this Kirigakure ninja.

"It seems like he said something..."

"And it seems like he didn't say anything..."

"We were too scared at that time..."

"We couldn't remember it..."

Uchiha Kaede's teammate said helplessly. When he recalled what happened at that time, it was as if he recalled a nightmare he had experienced.

Many things had already become blurry.

It seemed to be so.

It also seemed to be like that.

After all, in that extremely frightening environment and going through a terrifying thing, the brain defense mechanism would deliberately make it difficult for people to remember such a thing.

"Alright!"

Hiruzen nodded. After that, he took a step forward and walked toward Uchiha Kaede. As he walked, he said, "Let me see his condition."

"Yes!"

These participants immediately placed Uchiha Kaede on the ground. Then, they took a step back one after another, and all of their gazes fell on Hiruzen.

Under everyone's gazes.

Hiruzen arrived in front of Uchiha Kaede, slowly squatted down, and raised his hand to touch Uchiha Kaede's forehead.

"It is indeed a sealing technique!"

Hiruzen slightly narrowed his eyes. His research on ninjutsu was very profound. He had dabbled in every type of ninjutsu and was even called "Professor". He also had some research on the seal techniques field. However, compared to ninjutsu, it was not that profound.

This was the sealing technique of the Uzumaki Clan!

Hiruzen silently thought in his mind. After checking, he immediately made this analysis. However, he did not say these words. After all, this would easily cause others to panic.

Afterward.

Hiruzen quickly made a series of hand seals, and his tyrannical chakra surged. He raised his right hand and slapped Uchiha Kaede on the forehead.

"Release!"

Hiruzen shouted sternly, and his voice entered everyone's ears. Then, the black lines on Uchiha Kaede's body quickly disappeared.

"Sandaime-sama..."

Uchiha Kaede's weak voice slowly sounded. He had been sealed for four days. During this period, he could not do anything, but he still knew what was happening in his surroundings. He knew everything around him, but he could not control his body.

This feeling was like sleeping in a daze. He could hear everything around him, but he could not wake up.

"It's almost like that..."

"That Kirigakure ninja..."

"Too hateful!"

Uchiha Kaede's voice sounded cold. His heart already hated Kirigakure's ninja. Although the latter did not kill him, this made him feel extremely humiliated.

However...

This also made him re-examine these two teammates.

Although he has no relationship with these two teammates, for him, these two people were just tool-man who appeared temporarily to form a team and the kind of person who will abandon him when they think the team was broken up. Yet when it was time, they guarded him for four days.

This made many complicated emotions arise in Uchiha Kaede's heart.

This was something that even he could not tell exactly what was going on.

"I understand."

After hearing Uchiha Kaede's words, Hiruzen nodded heavily. However, he did not think that the person Uchiha Kaede saw was Kirigakure's ninja.

If he did not guess wrong.

That person...

Was an Uzumaki!

Hiruzen's face turned grim. Now he had truly realized the seriousness of the matter. The potential enemy was not Iwagakure, who was talking to himself from afar, but the Uzumaki Clan's ninja hiding somewhere.

"Choza, send them into the tower to rest. I have already learned everything. What they need now is rest," Hiruzen said in a low voice.

"Yes!" Choza immediately responded. After that, he nodded at these participants, indicating for them to follow him.

These participants immediately followed Choza and left.

Among them.

Uchiha Kaede obviously still seemed to want to say something, but when these words reached his mouth, he did not say a single word; all of them were swallowed back.

There was no need to say anything more.

They had already said everything that needed to be said.

Right now, he only hoped that the Third Hokage could capture that Kirigakure ninja!

After Choza left with these participants, only Shikaku and Hiruzen were left at the scene.

"Sandaime-sama, was this really done by Kirigakure ninja?" Shikaku immediately asked doubtfully. He still felt that this matter was very inconceivable. After all, how did Kirigakure ninjas enter Konohagakure? And how did he get out of the second round venue? This was a question he could not figure out.

"Whether this person is a Kirigakure ninja or not is not important!" Hiruzen shook his head. He already had an answer in his heart. However, he could not tell this to Shikaku. He trusted Shikaku, but that did not mean that he had to tell Shikaku everything he had done. He said, "We can only confirm that he is not Konohagakure's ninja."

"What should we do now?" Shikaku asked again.

"Wait for Yamagata Ken's result!" Hiruzen said with a serious face, "If I'm not wrong, these three Iwagakure ninjas died on the first day they entered the venue. As for that person, he should have left a long time ago."

"Left?"

After hearing Hiruzen's words, the doubts in Shikaku's mind deepened. His eyes were full of confusion. He could not think of a specific way to analyze what was happening in front of him.

After all.

For him.

The information he possessed was incomplete.

For example, the matters regarding the Uzumaki Clan.

He did not have any relevant information.

He only knew what happened in the Chunin Exams. All the clues are still very inexplicable to him.

"I don't quite understand."

"How did he get into the venue?"

"How did he leave?"

"This is too strange!"

Shikaku was still thinking about this. Although it seemed small, it was related to a very important matter. If he couldn't figure it out, he didn't even have a goal to suspect.

"If he can't even do this, there is no need to come here and cause trouble. I probably know the identity of that person. Let's not talk here. Let's go to the tower."

Hiruzen waved at Shikaku, then took the lead and walked into the tower. At this time, he was also thinking about all kinds of things.

The revenge of the Uzumaki Clan!

This was what Hiruzen was thinking.

Other than that.

He could not think of any reason.

However.

It just so happened that the result made him feel even more headache.

This was more complex than just a conflict in the Chunin Exams!

If Konohagakure's ninja killed Iwagakure's ninja, then he would compensate Iwagakure. In other words, it would be a small matter. This was a simple matter, especially for Hiruzen.

Suppose the ninja who killed Iwagakure ninja was really like what Uchiha Kaede and his companions had said and belonged to Kirigakure. If this matter was spread out, it could resolve this current crisis and transfer it to Kirigakure.

However.

The most difficult thing to deal with.

It was that this ninja was a ninja from the Uzumaki Clan, who pretended to be Kirigakure ninja and killed Iwagakure's ninja.

If this was the case, then he had no way to prove that this person was a ninja from the Uzumaki Clan. After all, the Uzumaki Clan had already been known as an extinct clan. This was something that everyone in the world knew if he had not found that ninja from the Uzumaki Clan, no one would believe such an excuse.

After all, if Kirigakure's ninja were really impersonated, not only would Iwagakure not transfer this anger to Kirigakure, but they would also feel that Konohagakure was deliberately provoking them, and things would become even more troublesome.

"This is so troublesome!"

Hiruzen walked in front, his mind quickly thinking about this matter. He saw the masked medical ninja in Danzo's room, which was also the ninja of the Uzumaki Clan that he had judged. At that time, he knew the village might not be so peaceful anymore.

How long has it been...

Since the Third Ninja World War broke out, it was not easy for the village not to be involved in the flames of war for the time being, but the ninja of the Uzumaki Clan had already started to make trouble.

As a result.

Things were getting more and more troublesome.

"Sandaime-sama!"

Just as Hiruzen entered a room on the tower's second floor, a few voices rang out simultaneously. The direction of the voices happened to be right behind him.

Instantly.

Hiruzen turned to look at the source of the sound.

He immediately saw two people.

Yamanaka Inoichi and Yamagata Ken.

"Sandaime-sama, Yamagata Ken-sensei has already made a judgment. Now I'm bringing him to you to report!" Inoichi said in a low voice.

"Tell me." Hiruzen suddenly became interested and looked at Yamagata Ken.

"Sandaime-sama!"

Yamagata Ken immediately bowed to Hiruzen. He was wearing the uniform of a medical ninja, and his expression was very serious. He then raised his head and looked at Hiruzen.

"The reason for the deaths of these three people is very strange!"

Yamagata Ken immediately began his own analysis. After he said these words, he immediately attracted the attention of Hiruzen and the people around him, including Shikaku and Inoichi.

Inoichi was the one who brought Yamagata Ken here.

However, he didn't know the exact result.

"What do you mean?" Hiruzen narrowed his eyes again. He had encountered many strange things recently, which were not lacking at all.

After hearing Hiruzen's question, Yamagata Ken nodded silently and then began to speak slowly.

"First of all."

"All three of them suffered extremely clean and deadly attacks!"

"Killed in one blow!"

"All of them were killed by the most basic attack: a kunai pierced through their hearts!"

"Secondly."

"There are traces of a fight on the bodies of these three people, but it is not obvious. This means that it is only a small bump, and there is no lethal restraint."

"But each of their lungs has a lot of water, which means that they have been drowning before, or choking."

"Lastly."

"These three people died three days ago."

"But they died in the Forest of Death, and the blood on the corpses was almost drained, but there was no other injury at all."

"They were not eaten by beasts."

"This means that these corpses were protected very well!"

"Based on the above reasons..."

"The time of death of these three people was about three days ago when the Chunin Exams' second round had just begun. The reason for their deaths was that a kunai had pierced their hearts, but they had already drowned to a certain extent. Moreover, their bodies were kept intact during this period of time, and they were even hung up on the tower unknowingly."

"This is too strange!"

Yamagata Ken told Hiruzen the results of his investigation. He had already restrained himself from deducing based on the results of his investigation. After all, that was the matter of those people. He was too lazy to waste so many brain cells to think about such things, and he was even more unwilling to let the subjective reasons he could produce affect the judgment of others.

"Do you mean..." After listening to Yamagata Ken's analysis, the corners of Hiruzen's mouth slightly curled up, and he said, "The person who did this thing knows medicine?"

"Ah?!"

Yamagata Ken was stunned for a moment. He really couldn't think of any connection between this and knowing medicine. However, since the Hokage asked this, he had to think about it to confirm the truth.

Shikaku looked at Hiruzen deeply. He was also thinking about these things quickly in his heart, but he didn't know what exactly happened.

It was just as Yamagata Ken said.

These things were intertwined.

But he really can't figure it out.

Yamagata Ken thought about it for a while. After that, his eyes focused on Hiruzen.

"If it is necessary to say whether the other party has medical skills, there is no evidence to prove it based on the information I know so far. However, he did hit the heart very accurately. It can only be said that the other party is familiar with the heart position!" Yamagata Ken said very seriously.

"I understand. Thank you for your hard work." Hiruzen nodded to Yamagata Ken. He did not say anything more, but everyone understood what he meant.

"Sandaime-sama, Konoha Hospital is busy. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Yamagata Ken immediately understood what Hiruzen meant. There was no longer any place for him to remain, so there was no need to continue staying here.

"Go."

Hiruzen nodded. After that, he once again revealed a pondering expression, and his entire person fell into deep thought.

Right now, he has more than 90% confidence in his heart.

He felt that the person who did these things.

It was the Ninja of the Uzumaki Clan.

But he didn't have any evidence.

He only relied on the feelings in his heart.

"Shikaku, I think we can let those participants who have not passed the Chunin Exams leave. This matter has nothing to do with them," Hiruzen said indifferently. He had only looked at the death of the three Iwagakure ninjas. After hearing Yamagata Ken's report and the seal on Uchiha Kaede, he could already confirm that the person who had done this was not a ninja participating in the Chunin Exams but someone else.

"Isn't it a bit early?" Shikaku hesitated for a moment and asked. After all, if the person who had done this was in the crowd, then once they were released, it would be more difficult to find them.

"They are not our Konohagakure's people. There is no point in forcing our people to stay here. Besides the two teams that arrived at the back, almost all the other teams did nothing suspicious until they saw the three Iwagakure ninjas being hung up. This has already been proven." Hiruzen's tone was still very light.

"I see!"

Shikaku also had this kind of analysis in his heart. However, he felt that this was one of the many possibilities.

However, when he heard Hiruzen talk about this matter, he changed his mind.

Then, he went back to Hiruzen's topic.

"I'll let everyone go when we get out!" Shikaku nodded and said.

"The ninjas who passed the second round will have their third round schedule arranged. You can just tell them to wait for the notice." Hiruzen warned again.

"Yes!" Shikaku answered again, understanding Hiruzen's meaning.

"Find a few Sensor Ninjas from the Yamanaka clan. I want to know the last memories of these three people. It must be fast. Don't wait for their memories to fade away!" After thinking for a while, Hiruzen said this sentence. He wanted to see what these three people had experienced before they died, and they died so strangely. Moreover, he also wanted to see if there was any figure of that Uzumaki Clan ninja inside.

"Inoichi has already done this. Now the ninjas from the Yamanaka clan have arrived, right?" Shikaku immediately looked at Inoichi.

"No!"

Inoichi shook his head and sighed helplessly, "At this time, every Sensor Ninja has a mission, so they can't rush over the first time. They need to finish the task at hand. But this way, I don't know when they will come."

"The body has died for three to four days." Shikaku said helplessly, "Is there no other way?"

"There's no other way. Right now, all Sensor Ninjas with some strength who can read memories of the dead are carrying out different missions." Inoichi spread out his hands and made a helpless gesture. In the end, he said reluctantly, "Why don't I do it..."

In fact.

Inoichi didn't want to do the work of reading memories.

This would cause some damage to him.

This was also the reason why he did not take the initiative to talk about this matter.

At this time.

As long as he could not read memories.

Then he would not read memories.

Unless the Hokage personally mentioned the matter of reading memories, he would choose to go into battle as a last resort.

One had to know.

Right now, his identity was the future head of the Yamanaka Clan.

And reading the memories of a dead person was too damaging to him. This was something he did not want to bear. He wanted others to do this even more.

"That's right!"

When Shikaku saw Inoichi's expression, his eyes immediately lit up. He had already realized that this old friend did not want to read memories.

He could only persuade this old friend if there were no other plans.

After all, the Hokage was here.

However.

A thought suddenly appeared in his mind. He thought of someone, which made his heart feel comfortable.

"Sandaime-sama!"

"Regarding the memory reading..."

"I have a better candidate!"

Shikaku immediately said to Hiruzen. His words surprised Hiruzen and made Inoichi open his eyes wide, full of doubts.

"Is there anyone more reliable than Inoichi?" Hiruzen asked, a little puzzled. He did not force Inoichi to do this. However, the only person who could do this was Inoichi. Moreover, Inoichi could do this perfectly. Now, Shikaku's words attracted his attention.

"That's right!"

Shikaku smiled and nodded. He immediately began to explain.

"There is someone more suitable here!"

"Inoichi has not read other people's memories for a long time. He is now very unfamiliar with the Yamanaka clan's mind-reading secret technique. These Iwagakure ninjas have been dead for several days. This will be a big challenge for Inoichi."

"However, there is a participant here. He is a member of the Yamanaka clan and a ninja working in the Konohagakure Intelligence Division. The number of times and frequency he uses the mind-reading secret technique is more than Inoichi."

"Such a person who is obviously more experienced..."

"He is more qualified for such a job!"

"I think that person is more suitable!"

Shikaku's eyes sparkled. He had already transferred these matters to another person. He stared at Hiruzen and deliberately dragged out his voice.

"That person is..."

Chapter 377: This Was a Clear Play of the Yamanaka Clan's Secret Technique!

At this time, Shikaku completely attracted Hiruzen's attention. He was very confident in this current Ino-Shika-Cho generation. In his opinion, these three people would surely become the head of the three big clans.

Because of this.

Hiruzen still had a very high opinion of Inoichi.

Therefore.

After Shikaku said this, his mind was filled with doubts. At the same time, he was very curious. He wanted to know who the person Shikaku was talking about was.

"Who?"

Hiruzen vaguely felt that Shikaku was here to keep him in suspense, but he did not care about it.

Hiruzen was not the only one curious about this person's identity.

Even the surrounding people who heard what Shikaku said were curious about this.

All of a sudden.

The gazes of everyone present focused on Shikaku one after another.

They were waiting for Shikaku to finish his sentence!

"Yamanaka Aoba!"

Shikaku directly said a name that many people here felt unfamiliar with. After all, Aoba's existence was too low. Most people here had never even heard of his name.

Of course.

A few proctors still felt that this name was a bit familiar.

They seemed to have heard it somewhere before.

But the impression was not deep.

So they were not able to react in the first place.

"Yamanaka Aoba?"

Hiruzen was stunned for a moment. He knew this person. To be precise, he knew almost everyone in Konohagakure. After all, he wanted to create Konoha's sun character.

"Yes, it's him!"

Shikaku immediately nodded. The smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He looked much more serious, but these were just deliberately presented by him.

"Yamanaka Aoba has already forfeited in this year's Chunin Exams, so even if there is some consumption, it won't affect him much!"

"Inoichi hasn't used the Yamanaka Clan's mind-reading secret technique for so long. These three corpses have been left here for more than three days. The difficulty of reading memories can be said to be very high!"

"For such a situation, we need more professional Sensor Ninjas!"

"Aoba belongs to the Konohagakure Intelligence Division's Anbu. It is not rare to come in contact with memory reading cases, so his experience using the mind-reading secret technique is more abundant."

"Based on the reasons above..."

"I think it would be more appropriate for Aoba to read the memories!"

Shikaku directly dragged Aoba out. He did not think Aoba was suitable, but he wanted to use this method to give Aoba a little difficulty. After all, he suspected Aoba had cheated, but he had no evidence. Moreover, he had not found any evidence. This made him very unhappy.

"Whoa..."

When the proctors heard Shikaku's words, they immediately realized who was Yamanaka Aoba he was referring to.

It was the one who passed the first round with full marks and quickly passed the second round. The chief examiner recognized that he was cheating, and it was also after being suspected that he was cheating that Aoba chose to withdraw from this Chunin Exams.

Now they heard Shikaku talk about the Chunin Exams.

And then he said Aoba's name.

Only then did they realize that the person Shikaku was talking about was the young man who had gone to the tower and given up on Chunin Exams.

Otherwise.

Who would think about such a Genin when speaking about mind reading?

But...

They also heard it from Shikaku's words. It turned out that Aoba was an Anbu. They were not too surprised that he could achieve such a result. After all, looking at Konohagakure, how many people could enter Anbu? This was a very difficult thing to do.

"Okay."

After hearing Shikaku's analysis, Hiruzen slowly nodded. He felt that Shikaku's analysis was very reasonable.

Reading memories was such a thing.

Sometimes, what was needed was not the level of a ninja but the level of proficiency in the mind-reading ninjutsu.

Now a ninja working for Konohagakure Intelligence Division was here.

Then he would obviously be more suitable.

"Shikaku, I'll leave this matter to you. Please call Aoba over and let him read the memories of the three corpses!"

Hiruzen immediately made a decision. In the current situation, Aoba was indeed a better choice than Inoichi. At worst, he could wait until the Sensor Ninjas arrived and read it again. However, the most important thing now was to figure out what had happened quickly.

That person...

Was it really a Kirigakure's ninja?

Or was it a ninja from the Uzumaki Clan?

This was a big matter for Hiruzen!

"Yes!"

After hearing Hiruzen's words, Shikaku immediately responded. After that, his figure flashed and disappeared.

...

At this moment.

At the first floor of the tower.

The people here all maintained a kind of silence. They all knew that anyone here could be an opponent in the third round, even the teammates sitting next to them.

Actually.

All the participants here still have one person they can talk to.

That person was Aoba.

However.

None of them spoke to Aoba.

The reason was simple.

Although they knew him.

Aoba might not know them.

Besides.

They had all heard that Aoba had already forfeited. In other words, no matter what happened later, it had nothing to do with Aoba anymore, so there was no need to say anything more.

Just like this.

The scene was extremely quiet for a time.

It was until a series of footsteps sounded, attracting everyone's attention and causing everyone to look in the direction of the sound.

Step, step, step, step...

As the footsteps approached, a figure appeared in everyone's line of sight. This person was the chief examiner of the Chunin Exams' first round, Nara Shikaku.

"Chief examiner!"

When the participant at the scene saw Shikaku, they immediately greeted him. Almost everyone's gaze was focused on Shikaku, and their eyes were filled with anticipation.

They had already waited here for quite a while.

Such a quiet atmosphere.

It made people feel that time was passing very slowly.

Everyone would think more and more in this quiet environment. Coupled with the pressure from the third round, everyone here felt an invisible pressure pressing down on their shoulders.

"En."

Shikaku woodenly nodded at the participants. It could be considered as a greeting to everyone. However, his footsteps did not stop. Instead, he continued to walk inside.

Such a move.

This made everyone even more nervous.

In their hearts.

They increasingly felt that Shikaku had come here to talk about some matters regarding the third round.

All of a sudden.

Numerous gazes converged on Shikaku, causing him to become the focal point of this place.

Shikaku's gaze swept over everyone in turn.

When his gaze landed on someone, they would have a strange feeling in their hearts. They could not help but slowly lower their heads, not daring to meet Shikaku's eyes.

After Shikaku's gaze swept over everyone, it finally stopped on Aoba.

At this time.

Aoba was still resting with his eyes closed.

He was the only one among the examinees who did not care about what was happening in his surroundings.

"Aoba!"

The corners of Shikaku's mouth curled up slightly. He directly called out Aoba's name. He looked at Aoba with a playful look, and there was a hidden feeling that he was looking here for trouble.

Almost at the same time.

Everyone looked at Aoba.

However...

Aoba acted as if he hadn't heard anything.

His eyes closed, and he didn't move an inch. This phenomenon caused everyone present to be stunned.

This...

He actually dared to ignore the chief examiner!

This was too arrogant!

When Shikaku saw Aoba's appearance, he was sure that Aoba had already heard him. However, Aoba did not move at all. His meaning was almost the same as ignoring his words.

Instantly.

The corners of Shikaku's mouth curled up even higher. He stared fixedly at Aoba, his eyes filled with a very familiar dissatisfaction.

Aoba's sudden appearance broke his plan.

This made him very dissatisfied.

'Since you refuse to tell me who gave you the answer...'

'Then I'll play with you!'

"Aoba!"

Shikaku shouted at Aoba again. This time, he raised his voice slightly, and his tone became much more serious.

When Shikaku shouted again.

Aoba, who was sitting on the ground not far away, still did not have any reaction. He looked like he had fallen asleep, as if he had not heard Shikaku's shout.

The participants present could not help but gasp. They had never seen someone ignore other people's words like this.

From the looks of it now.

This kind of silent disregard and indifference was far more hurtful than hurtful words.

All of a sudden.

The way these participants looked at Aoba had already changed.

Moreover.

Their attention had already shifted from Aoba to Shikaku. They all wanted to see how Shikaku would deal with such a thing.

"Aoba!"

At this time.

Shikaku called out to Aoba for the third time.

This time, his tone became even angrier.

This was no longer the state where Shikaku was dissatisfied with Aoba, but he was truly angry.

Although there were not many people in this place.

However, there were also so many eyes staring at this place. He had already called out to Aoba three times in a row. If there was no response, then his face could be said to have been completely lost here.

Gradually.

Time slowly passed by.

Aoba's eyes were still closed as if he had not heard anything. There was also almost no change in expression.

Shikaku clenched his fists tightly. His patience had been worn out. This kind of thing was already unbearable for him.

But when Shikaku was ready to act up.

"What's the matter?"

Aoba's faint voice rang out, breaking the silence here and clearly entering everyone's ears.

It was unknown if it was because Aoba had timed it or if it was just a coincidence, but this sentence directly blocked Shikaku's actions that were about to explode.

Shikaku felt extremely uncomfortable.

He had initially come here to disgust Aoba, so when he first called out Aoba's name, he had no intention of getting angry. Moreover, even if he called out Aoba's name for the second time, he was just pretending to be angry. But when it came to the third time, he felt that he could no longer keep his face. He was really angry.

But now, Aoba had spoken.

Then he could no longer continue to be angry.

But he was already angry.

This extremely unpleasant negative emotion was directly held in his heart, unable to be vented. In the end, he could only forcibly hold it back.

"Aoba, Sandaime-sama asked you to go and cooperate with the investigation!" Shikaku said coldly. He only said that he would cooperate with the investigation, but he didn't say what he wanted to investigate. This was deliberately making a vague idea for Aoba.

"Hiss..."

As soon as Shikaku said this.

The participants at the scene who heard this couldn't help but gasp.

It was just as Shikaku had thought.

He had already misled these participants. They were thinking in the earlier incident direction. However, what exactly was going on? The contents of everyone's thoughts were still different.

Some people felt that it was a matter of cheating.

Some people felt that it was something related to Iwagakure's ninja corpse.

However...

No matter what the matter was.

The Hokage called him over.

Then something must have happened.

"I got it."

Aoba nodded and opened his eyes. His pitch-black eyes were remarkably calm. There were almost no fluctuations in them. He didn't seem to be alarmed by such a thing.

After that.

Under everyone's gaze, Aoba slowly stood up and walked toward Shikaku.

"Lead the way."

Aoba lightly spat out these two words, and his entire person revealed an indescribable calm and composed feeling as if he was completely fearless.

When the participants saw Aoba's appearance.

The eyes of each and every one of them changed once again.

The way they look at Aoba changed again and again.

And their impression of Aoba in their heart was constantly changing with these things.

"..."

Shikaku was speechless when he saw Aoba calmly walking toward him. He didn't know what to say.

Originally, he wanted to come here to disgust Aoba.

But...

The problem was.

Aoba was not disgusted by him.

Instead, he was disgusted by Aoba.

How can such a thing make him feel better...

Shikaku looked at Aoba's figure. He narrowed his eyes slightly. No one knew what he was thinking in his mind. After a moment of hesitation, he immediately leads Aoba.

"Come with me!"

Shikaku walked in front of Aoba and led him toward the tower's second floor.

Aoba followed behind Shikaku and walked toward the second floor.

...

A few minutes later.

Aoba came to a room on the second floor.

Along the way.

The two of them didn't say anything.

Shikaku raised his hand and knocked on the door.

After that.

Shikaku pushed the door open and walked in first.

Aoba followed behind Shikaku and entered.

When he entered the room.

There were many people inside.

These people were the proctors he had seen before.

One of them was the most special existence.

It was Third Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was wearing a Hokage robe.

"Sandaime-sama, I brought Aoba here!"

After entering the room, Shikaku immediately reported to Hiruzen. He did not say anything to Aoba from the beginning to the end. His goal was to take revenge on Aoba to a certain extent.

Shikaku wanted Aoba to feel that things here were not that simple and he could not do whatever he wanted.

He had found Aoba many times.

Initially, he asked Aoba to help pull Saki and Rin down, but Aoba did not agree!

Now, Aoba had obviously cheated, but he refused to tell him where the answer came from, and he even ignored his question. Obviously, he did not give him face.

This kind of thing.

It had already made him very unhappy.

What he had to do was very simple.

That was to cause trouble for Aoba.

He absolutely could not let Aoba live so smoothly!

He had to let Aoba know...

Even if you decide to forfeit and leave this Chunin Exams, this matter is not over yet!

"Sandaime-sama!"

When Aoba saw Hiruzen, he immediately bowed to the other person. This was not the first time he saw Hiruzen, so he had no fear. He stood in this room with many people and faced everyone's gazes without any stage fright. He did not mind these people's gazes at all.

Aoba did not ask why he was called over.

There was no need to ask such a question.

He was called over.

Then he just had to wait for Hiruzen's words!

"Aoba."

Hiruzen's gaze fell on Aoba. His pupils contracted slightly. This youth gave him an extremely obvious sense of familiarity.

This feeling was very obvious.

It was as if he had just seen him not long ago.

Could it be...

There was a slight change in Hiruzen's eyes when he looked at Aoba. However, he hid this change very well. No one could see that there was a trace of doubt in the depths of his eyes.

Because at this time.

He had already thought of who Aoba had met before.

That was the ninja from the Uzumaki Clan who had healed Danzo.

This feeling was extremely strange.

One had to know...

Aoba was a member of the Yamanaka clan, and there was no sign that he was a member of the Uzumaki clan.

Moreover. N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

The people from the Uzumaki Clan have a bit more vigor.

This Aoba in front of him had an indescribable sense of normality. He looked like a passer-by without any sense of presence.

"Do you know why I called you over?"

Hiruzen slowly said. He had already suppressed the doubts in his heart. That feeling only appeared for a moment. Moreover, there were too many situations where two people had similarities in a certain sense. He did not have more evidence to prove that these two people were the same person. Instead, there was a lot of evidence to prove that they were not the same person.

However.

All of this was just for Hiruzen.

He did not want to tell anyone about this.

There was no need to say anything.

"I don't know."

Aoba replied indifferently. He vaguely felt that Hiruzen suspected him.

After all.

Just now, Hiruzen hesitated for a moment.

This hesitation caused Hiruzen to say a sentence of nonsense.

This also reminded Aoba, so he began to be vigilant in his heart. He knew that when he went to treat Danzo that day, he was wearing medical ninja clothes and a mask and wrapped himself tightly.

But...

Even if it was wrapped tightly.

It was still himself.

It was not anyone else at all.

Because of Eaton's existence, Aoba did not apply any transformation type of ninjutsu on his body, which also made some of his movements and body shape similar.

Such a thing.

It was not that Aoba had not considered it.

It was just that he had not expected to appear in front of Hiruzen so quickly.

"There was a problem with Chunin Exams. You should know about this matter. The three ninjas of Iwagakure are already dead. Now, we need one person to read the memories of these three dead ninjas. Through the memory, we can know their encounters before their death and determine who the person who did this is!" Hiruzen stared at Aoba and slowly said. He could still feel a sense of familiarity from Aoba, but reason told him that this Yamanaka and that Uzumaki could not be the same person.

"..."

When Aoba heard this, he was stunned.

'No way!'

'Was this a coincidence?'

He had deliberately acted to shift the blame to Kirigakure's ninja. That was why he had acted in front of the three of them for so long. However, the person who would read their memories was actually himself.

If he had known this would happen, he would not have wasted so much effort.

A feeling of helplessness arose in Aoba's heart. He did not wish for the person who read their memories to be him. This way, he could enjoy the results of his battle. But now, he was dragged into a predicament. This was something that he did not want to see at all.

"Sandaime-sama, I can't handle this kind of work. After the cruel Chunin Exams, I am already exhausted both physically and mentally, and I don't have any extra strength to read the memories of these three dead people. Everyone knows that reading memories requires complete concentration, energy, and spirit. If there is a slight distraction, the memory reading will be disorderly and provide false information. In the worst case, the memory of this corpse will be erased, causing an extremely bad effect..."

Aoba spread out his hands and said. His tone had a clear meaning of rejection, but his way of expressing himself caused a lot of question marks to pop up in everyone's heads except for Hiruzen.

"??????"

These people at the scene were the proctors of this Chunin Exams, including Shikaku and Choza, the chief examiners. After hearing Aoba's words, they all had an extremely outrageous feeling.

Is this human language?

Exhausted both physically and mentally?

The corners of everyone's mouths twitched a few times.

Those who presided over Aoba's exam at first could not match the name of Aoba that Shikaku mentioned. However, after seeing Aoba, they all understood.

Are you tired?

In their memories.

Aoba didn't do anything. A few minutes after the first round began, he began to write the answers to the questions quickly and then waited for the time to hand in the papers.

As for the second round...

The time it took to pass the round was only one hour.

How tiring could this be?

He probably didn't even encounter teams or beasts in the forest.

It could be seen from his clothes.

The ninjas on the tower's second floor who would not be able to pass the second round were all wearing torn clothes. Many of them had varying degrees of injuries on their bodies. It was all left behind after passing through the Forest of Death.

But...

How about Aoba?!

There was not even the slightest bit of damage to his clothes or injuries on his body. There were only a few places with dust on them. It was very obvious that they were all stained after Aoba came to the tower.

Such a situation.

How could he be physically and mentally exhausted?

When these proctors heard Aoba's words, they all felt that it was extremely inconceivable. They would have jumped out to expose Aoba's lies if not for the Third Hokage.

"Aoba, the Yamanaka clan's sensor ninjas are currently on a mission. When they arrive here, it might take a few hours. The longer the corpse dies, the fewer memories remain. You are very clear about this matter. I know that you have just gone through the Chunin Exams. I understand that you are exhausted. However, I still hope that you can overcome it and help us investigate what happened to the three Iwagakure ninjas. This is an extremely important matter for the village!" Hiruzen said in his magnetic voice. In fact, he did not expect that Aoba would refuse directly without hesitation. It was not good for him to directly issue an order for such a thing. After all, his character was still considerate, so he could only use emotion to reason. He hoped to persuade Aoba to change his decision.

"Sandaime-sama..."

After listening to Hiruzen, Aoba immediately opened his mouth. In fact, it was not that he wanted to play his character here, but he could not easily use chakra.

Just a while ago.

Aoba had just had direct contact with Hiruzen.

When he was treating Danzo, he had already used chakra. He was not sure if Hiruzen had any special secret technique to identify chakra, but if he wanted to read the memories of these three people, then he must use chakra. There was a risk of exposing himself.

Therefore.

Aoba had no choice but to refuse Hiruzen.

"I don't know if Big Brother Shikaku told you I have already forfeited from the Chunin Exams." Aoba's brain worked quickly. In almost an instant, he thought of a very good solution. Not only could he resolve this situation, but he could also push the matter back to Shikaku.

After all...

It was impolite not to reciprocate!

Aoba was a very polite and good child!

Naturally, he had to return the courtesy!

"I did." Hiruzen nodded. He still did not know that Aoba had broken the record of Chunin Exams' first two rounds. After all, the focus of his attention now was not on the Chunin Exam but on whether that Kirigakure's ninja had any connection with the Uzumaki Clan ninja matter. So he asked in a not-so-concerned manner, "Is there a problem?"

"Yes!"

Aoba immediately nodded, and his expression began to change, becoming painful.

"Since it was forfeited, then Sandaime-sama can also infer that I passed the second round. In fact, if not for my body problems, I would not forfeit at this stage."

"What problem?" Hiruzen immediately asked. He felt that Aoba's words were reasonable. He had already passed the second round. There was no need to give up so quickly. After all, the third round would take a period of time before it started.

At this moment.

All the puzzled gazes were focused on Aoba, and the question marks on everyone's heads increased.

What was going on?

Didn't he forfeit because he was cheating?

Why was there a body problem now?

What the hell was going on?

Was what this person said true or false?

Among these proctors, there were already some who could not tell the specific things. They felt that these words coming out of Aoba's mouth were extremely fake. No matter how they heard it, it was fake.

But if it was really fake.

This was very strange.

Could a highly skilled expert like Aoba be bold enough to fool the Third Hokage in front of so many people who knew the truth?

Or could it be...

The truth that they knew was not the real truth?

All of a sudden.

Everyone began to doubt themselves. The word looked very much like fake words, but they didn't dare to think they were lies.

"When I was in the first round, I used Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) to control the proctor in front of me, then I came to the fake participant who knew the answer in the exam. I then use our Yamanaka clan's mind-reading secret technique to get the answer from him." Aoba said in a deep voice.

As soon as Aoba said this, all the proctors present exclaimed in surprise. Everyone widened their eyes, and their eyes flashed with disbelief.

They initially thought that Aoba had gotten the answer before entering the examination room. But when they hear Aoba's words just now. They already understood that Aoba got the answer after entering the examination room.

Mind Body Switch Technique.

Mind Reading Secret Technique.

The difficulty of using these two techniques was very great, not to mention that the mind reading was used when he was controlling other people's bodies!

This greatly increases the difficulty.

If one wanted to use this kind of combination of ninjutsu, one would need to have extremely high attainments in the Yamanaka clan's secret technique.

Even Hiruzen who heard it had a feeling of amazement.

However...

There was another amazing matter that the proctors present knew, and Hiruzen did not know.

That was...

Aoba had used these two secret techniques to obtain information, but no one in the audience knew about it. They thought that Aoba cheated.

The ability to obtain information like this...

It was really too abnormal!

Following Aoba's words, the proctors at the scene began to re-examine Aoba. They no longer regarded him as a person who cheated in the exam.

At the same time.

Shikaku's face was full of black lines. He never thought that Aoba would say such a thing here, and he began to think about it in his heart.

'Could it be...'

'Did Aoba really not cheat?'

Just as everyone was thinking about different things.

Aoba spoke again.

"This isn't over yet..."

"After I obtained the answers, I immediately wrote these answers on the papers. Then, I stared at the papers and passed the answers I saw in my eyes to my two teammates, Saki and Rin, through Shindenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Transmission Technique)."

"The continuous use of these three techniques almost consumed all the chakra I had in the first round, and I still haven't recovered until now."

Aoba immediately seized the opportunity to be miserable. The best way he could think of now was to use the Chunin Exams to emphasize that he was not suitable to read memories.

"What?!"

After hearing Aoba's words, Hiruzen's eyes were wide open, and he could not help but ask again.

"You mean you controlled the proctor through Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) and then found the fake participant with the answer through the proctors. You used the Saiko Denshin(Mind-Reading Secret Technique) to get the answer from the participant memories and finally passed the answer to your two teammates with Shindenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Transmission Technique)?"

A look of disbelief appeared on Hiruzen's face. This was no longer a simple matter of reading memories but a combination of the Yamanaka clan's mainstream secret technique!

This kind of combination.

Even the Yamanaka clan's older generation wouldn't be able to do it!

And it was no wonder he would refuse!

Hiruzen suddenly understood what Aoba meant.

"Yes, that's it. I've used up too much energy and haven't recovered yet." Aoba nodded and admitted it directly.

After hearing the conversation between Hiruzen and Aoba, especially when Hiruzen summed up the entire process, all the proctors were completely shocked.

The three techniques were silently superimposed together...

This was a clear play of the Yamanaka clan's secret technique!

It was truly too terrifying!

In an instant.

Every proctor looked at Aoba with an earth-shaking change in their eyes. They looked at Aoba in a new light again.

"Sandaime-sama, although I can't read memories right now, I can recommend someone to you. His mastery of the Yamanaka clan's secret techniques is far above mine, and his ability to read the corpses' memories that have been dead for a few days is much better than mine..."

Aoba immediately struck while the iron was hot. He met everyone's gazes and stared at Hiruzen.

"He is Yamanaka Inoichi!"

Chapter 378: I Don't Think Everyone Is Someone Who Doesn't Understand But Pretends to Understand!

The moment Aoba said this.

The eyes of everyone present became strange.

It was as if they had heard something particularly interesting.

However...

At this time.

No one spoke.

Everyone just stared at Aoba with extremely strange eyes. Shikaku, who was not far away, looked at Aoba with complicated eyes.

"Hahahahaha..."

After hearing Aoba's words, Hiruzen hesitated for a moment. After that, he burst into laughter as if he had heard something extremely funny.

"Aoba."

"Do you know who recommended you to come?"

"Take a guess!"

Hiruzen stared at Aoba and said. There was a smile on his face, and he looked much more relaxed than before.

Actually.

Even Hiruzen himself did not realize it.

Just now, when he saw Aoba walk in, he thought that Aoba was that ninja from the Uzumaki Clan. After all, the shape of these two people gave him an indescribable feeling of deja vu.

This feeling made him unable to control himself from suspecting Aoba.

However.

Aoba's words just now.

It had completely dispelled the worries in his heart.

No matter how you look at it...

Aoba was a ninja who practiced and mastered the Yamanaka clan's secret technique. This kind of ninja could only be cultivated in the Yamanaka clan. He couldn't be an Uzumaki clan ninja who wore Yamanaka's skin.

After all, the energy of a person was limited!

If it was a descendant of the Uzumaki Clan that had been planted in the Yamanaka Clan, then there was absolutely no way to master such a proficient sealing technique and also master the Yamanaka clan's secret techniques so deeply. This was a case that had never happened before.

"I don't know."

Aoba shook his head. How could he not know in his heart that when he said this? When he saw Shikaku come to find him, he had already guessed such a thing. It was just that he was unwilling to say it out loud.

He could see through it, but he couldn't tell it.

This way, he would have more room for himself.

These words.

It was better to leave them to Hiruzen to tell him!

"It's Shikaku!"

Hiruzen did not beat around the bush with Aoba. He directly told Aoba the answer. After he finished speaking, he looked in Shikaku's direction. After that, he quickly turned his attention back to Aoba.

"I originally wanted to find Inoichi."

"Shikaku recommended you to me."

"But I did not expect you to recommend Inoichi to me again."

Hiruzen faintly explained this matter. He did not express his own opinion, nor did he express a clear point of view. It was completely to let Aoba understand it himself.

"How can I be compared to Big Brother Inoichi?"

Aoba directly shook his head. Now was definitely not the time to use chakra. Last time when he went to treat Danzo's injuries, he really did not handle it well, leaving a small problem. If he did not pay attention now, then it was very likely that he would expose his identity.

At that time.

It was not a simple matter of revealing his strength.

It was also not about being afraid of trouble and not wanting to go to the battlefield.

Instead, Hiruzen would directly treat him as a descendant of the Uzumaki Clan. This identity would put him in extreme trouble.

This was something that Aoba absolutely did not want to see.

However...

Hiruzen's reaction provided Aoba with a lot of ideas. He could use the Uzumaki clan ninja identity. It seemed that he could also connect it with the Kirigakure ninja, Satsuma Rentaro. It just so happens that now was an excellent opportunity.

After this operation.

Aoba felt that he could have an identity that he could truly shape.

It was not always about pretending to be someone else.

However...

There was still someone who knew about this!

It was Eaton who had brought him to see Danzo!

'Well...'

Aoba thought silently in his heart.

He felt that it was necessary to find a chance to equip Eaton with a Cursed Tongue Eradication Seal. This way, there would be no problem.

After that, Aoba did not give Shikaku and Hiruzen a chance to speak again. He directly spoke firmly.

"Actually..."

"The first round already made me very tired!"

"Then, during the second round, I analyzed and speculated with Saki where the Scroll of Heaven might be hidden..."

"The moment I arrived at the tower, I was already physically and mentally exhausted and did not want to participate in the later round anymore, so..."

"Sandaime-sama, let Big Brother Inoichi read the memories!"

"I really can't do it!"

Aoba said one sentence at a time. The way he spoke now was different from the way he slowly talked just now. Instead, he increased the speed of his speech, making everyone around him unable to speak. So all they could do was listen to him finish speaking.

After Aoba finished speaking.

For a moment.

There was a moment of silence.

"Hahahaha!"

Hiruzen broke the silence here with laughter. Now that Aoba had said it to this point, he also needed to maintain this amiable persona. He could not make things difficult for Aoba in front of so many people.

What's more...

Aoba still had a relatively weak identity compared to the people here.

The people in this room now.

There was the Konohagakure's Hokage.

The chief examiner of the Chunin Exams.

There were the proctors who supervised the Chunin Exams.

These people were all people with status, while Aoba was just a Chunin Exams participant.

Now that this participant said that he was very tired and did not want to participate in these things, then he had no reason to force Aoba!

"Aoba, since you are tired, then go back and rest. You don't need to worry about the things here!"

Hiruzen nodded at Aoba. He never thought of Aoba in the first place, so it was not important whether it was him or not.

At this point in time.

What he was most concerned about was whether the matter of the three Iwagakure ninjas' death had anything to do with the descendant of the Uzumaki Clan.

If it's not...

Then it wasn't a big deal!

After all, if it was just a matter between villages, it could be coordinated through compensation. The worst effect would be to participate in the Third Ninja World War.

However.

The Uzumaki Clan's matter was not that simple.

Although the Uzumaki Clan's extermination was the result of the joint cooperation of various forces in the ninja world, as the initiator of this matter, Hiruzen was very clear that once this matter was exposed, it would be a great risk to his reputation and character setting that he had painstakingly built up over the years.

When Hiruzen saw Aoba just now, his heart still skipped a beat. He was worried that the random person he found was a descendant of the Uzumaki Clan.

Now he was sure that Aoba was just Aoba. There was no other identity. In addition, Aoba emphasized that he was too tired, so there was no need to force Aoba.

"Thank you, Sandaime-sama!"

Aoba immediately thanked Hiruzen. After that, he was ready to leave. Before he turned around, he looked at Shikaku meaningfully.

Immediately after.

Aoba walked out of the room and headed back to the first floor.

After Aoba left.

Hiruzen looked at Shikaku. The smile on his face slowly disappeared, and he became serious.

"Tell Inoichi to read the memories of the three corpses. Be quick. Time is running out. We can't delay any longer."

Hiruzen said in a low voice. Although there was no harsh tone, anyone could feel Hiruzen's dissatisfaction.

Actually.

Through Aoba's words.

Hiruzen had already noticed a lot of information.

For example...

Hiruzen had already realized that Shikaku was using his authority to lure Aoba over, hoping to use this matter to attack Aoba.

But, Hiruzen gave Shikaku face and did not say it clearly.

"Yes!"

Shikaku clearly felt the change in Hiruzen's mood and immediately nodded. He immediately walked out of the room and went to find Inoichi. Things had already come to this point. He knew that he had already lost no matter whether what Aoba said was true or false.

...

The tower's first floor.

In the corner.

Saki and Rin had witnessed Shikaku taking Aoba away just now, but none of them moved at that time. They just stood there.

They didn't greet him.

They didn't ask.

They looked as if they didn't know Aoba.

They put on an extremely cold attitude.

After Aoba left with Shikaku, the participants who had already passed the second round began to discuss.

"What do you think Hokage-sama is looking Aoba for?"

"I think it's about the Chunin Exams. Now that everyone suspected Aoba cheated, it must have already spread to Hokage-sama's ears!"

"I wonder how Hokage-sama will punish Aoba?"

"According to the Chunin Exams' rules, if there is any sign of cheating, the results will be a disqualification. Moreover, you will not be able to participate in the Chunin Exams for three years. I think the chance of Aoba punishment being unable to participate in Chunin Exams for the next three years was high."

"Don't you suspect that it was about the death of the three Iwagakure ninjas?"

"Aoba has always been on the side of the tower. How can he kill the three Iwagakure ninjas?"

"..."

These participants were all talking about each other. Everyone was expressing what they wanted to say, but the topic of everyone's conversation was Aoba.

It could be said that Aoba had provided them with a topic.

Before this topic.

The scene was incomparably silent.

No one spoke.

Everyone remained silent.

But...

At this time.

Because of the matter of Aoba being called away by Hiruzen.

It completely broke the silence here.

It caused the place to become lively.

Saki and Rin watched this situation. Neither of them spoke. Neither of them talked about Aoba, nor did they defend Aoba. They looked like unrelated spectators. It seemed that what happened here had nothing to do with them.

Another period of time passed.

The discussion gradually lessened.

The people here gradually quieted down.

It seemed as if they wanted to return to the previous silence.

Just at this time.

Rin looked at Saki. She had been thinking about such things for a long time. She saw Saki was silent, so she kept quiet, but it didn't mean she wasn't curious.

Her face showed hesitation. Her lips moved slightly for a while and she finally decided to ask.

"Saki, do you think Aoba will be punished?" Rin leaned close to Saki's ear and deliberately lowered her voice. She asked Saki at a volume that only Saki could hear.

"It's obvious!" Saki felt that there was no need to answer such a question. If the person who asked the question was not Rin, she might not even pay attention to it. She sighed and said, "In this situation, if I am not wrong, it should be the matter of whether Aoba cheated or how he cheated. After checking the results, Aoba's exam results will be removed, and he can not participate in Chunin Exams again in three years."

"But didn't Aoba forfeit?" Rin blinked and asked. Her eyes were full of doubt. She asked again, "Doesn't forfeiting mean there is no result?"

"Rin, this is a different concept!"

Saki shook her head. She really didn't expect that Rin didn't even understand this. However, she was idle now. Moreover, she was used to explaining things to Rin. She didn't care about these things at all.

"If it is just forfeiting, then in name, Aoba has already passed the first and second rounds. He just forfeited on the third round."

"But disqualification from the Chunin Exams is another matter..."

"This means that Aoba's first and second rounds results are directly void. It is equivalent to not achieving any results in this year's Chunin Exams!"

Saki patiently explained.

After listening to these words, Rin slowly nodded as if she understood what was going on.

However, she still felt that...

It was still the same.

Wouldn't there be no results if you didn't pass the exam?

Was there any difference?

After that.

The silence between Saki and Rin was restored again.

The entire first floor also gradually quieted down, and it began to change back to how it was before.

...

Ten minutes later.

A rhythmic sound of footsteps rang out.

All of a sudden.

Everyone looked in the direction of the footsteps, their eyes flashing with curiosity.

At this time.

They don't know who was coming here.

But they all knew very well...

No matter who came here, it must have something to do with Aoba, or maybe the result of Aoba's punishment came out, and he specially came to inform them.

Step, step, step, step...

Following the sound of the footsteps.

Aoba's figure suddenly appeared in everyone's sight.

In a split second.

Everyone immediately took a deep breath.

Everyone stared at Aoba with their eyes wide open. None of them had expected Aoba to come back so soon, and there were no proctors around him.

Did the results come out?

Or did they not come out with any results?

Question marks popped up in everyone's heads. They were extremely curious about such a thing, so much so that everyone's gaze fell on Aoba and moved along with him.

Just like this.

Aoba was under everyone's gaze.

Step by step.

He returned to his previous seat.

Aoba did not say anything. He sat down directly and closed his eyes. He appeared to be resting with his eyes closed. It seemed that he did not take these people seriously at all.

Seeing Aoba like this.

This made the question marks on everyone's head increase.

At this time.

Everyone's eyes fell on Aoba. They looked at him curiously, trying to confirm something through his expression.

However...

There was almost no expression on Aoba's face.

They couldn't see anything at all.

"Aoba, why is Hokage-sama looking for you?"

However.

At this moment.

A voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silence here.

The owner of the voice was a young man. He blinked his eyes and stared at Aoba, his eyes flashing with a mischievous light. His purpose in saying all this was simple. He was not really curious about this matter but wanted Aoba to speak personally.

As the saying goes, mention the pot that doesn't boil. (TL notes: Meaning - to touch the sore spot.) N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

He specifically asked those that Aoba did not like to hear.

As soon as this was said.

The people here all looked toward Aoba, hoping to get some answers through him. However, it was about the same time that Shikaku called out to him. He still closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear as if he had not heard anything. He directly ignored all of this.

Only.

Such a thing.

It was obviously not the result they wanted to see.

The corners of the young man's mouth slightly curled up, revealing a smile. His reaction to Aoba was not the same as Shikaku's.

After all, Shikaku was the chief examiner.

Aoba ignored Shikaku.

This made Shikaku extremely angry. Especially in front of these people, he felt he had lost face.

But he was different.

He himself did not have that kind of high-ranking thinking. After all, he and Aoba were both participants in this year's Chunin Exams.

And this person's mentality was that he wanted to make fun of Aoba to obtain mental comfort.

"Aoba, why is the Hokage-sama looking for you?"

The smile on the young man's face became even more brilliant. In his opinion, Aoba was not ignoring him at all but did not want to pay attention to him. After all, such a thing could be regarded as opening Aoba's scar.

Everyone's eyes fell on Aoba again. Everyone stared at him curiously, wanting to know if Aoba would speak.

When all their eyes were focused on Aoba.

Aoba seemed to have sensed something.

He slowly opened his eyes.

Regardless of whether it was his expression or his eyes, he was very calm.

"You even dare to ask about the Hokage-sama's matter?" Aoba indifferently said. He originally did not want to pay attention to this person, but he found that this person asked again. There was even no sign of stopping. This was a bit annoying.

According to his experience with Shikaku.

Since this person had already asked for a second time, he would definitely ask for a third time if he ignored him.

"What?"

After hearing Aoba's words, the youth immediately narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt a deep sense of ridicule in Aoba's words.

"You don't dare to say?"

"Or is there something shameful?"

"If that's the case..."

"Then forget it if you don't want to say it!"

This youth's words expressed that if you don't want to say it, then forget it. However, the meaning displayed was not like that but was forcing Aoba to say it.

If Aoba said it...

Then it would definitely cause them to burst into laughter!

But if Aoba did not say it...

Then it would be that Aoba had done something shameful and did not have the face to say it out loud.

It was a double-ended word.

He never intended to give Aoba any chance, and he wanted to hang Aoba on the Chunin Exams' pillar of shame.

"Oh."

Aoba replied indifferently. His expression did not change at all. After hearing this person's words, he had already seen through his meaning. It was just that he was too lazy to argue with this person.

Wasn't it just suspecting that he was cheating?

Cheating or not, it doesn't matter.

He would not continue to stay in these Chunin Exams anyway. Moreover, he had already completed his own task, so there was nothing to worry about.

After that.

Aoba no longer paid any attention to this person.

"???"

None of the people present had expected that Aoba would have such a reaction. This was completely beyond their expectations. It seemed as if he had encountered an extremely ordinary thing. It was as if everything had nothing to do with Aoba.

Not angry.

He also didn't explain.

It looked like he had tacitly agreed.

But he didn't admit it.

What was this?

The participants here no longer knew what exactly Aoba meant.

"Since you feel embarrassed, then don't say it. It doesn't matter; we all understand!" The youth said with a smile.

He had already perfectly displayed his sarcasm in his words.

At least.

Other than Aoba.

Everyone else had already felt a subtle change in their emotions. The way they looked at Aoba had already become mocking.

Because of the rhythm of that person.

The people here all thought that Aoba had done something shameful. That was, he cheated in the Chunin Exams and was later interviewed by the Third Hokage. Perhaps due to some punishment, Aoba did not dare to say it out loud. That was why the situation was like this.

Originally, they were still puzzled.

Did Aoba really cheat in the Chunin Exams?

Now it seems...

Perhaps it was true!

At least, that was what they thought!

"You all understand?"

Just as Aoba was about to close his eyes, he immediately opened them. His gaze looked at everyone present and finally landed on the youth.

"Tell me about it..."

"I want to know what you know."

"I don't quite understand!"

"I believe that no one understands very well either!"

"And..."

"I don't think everyone is someone who doesn't understand but pretends to understand!"

Aoba said slowly. His speed could be said to be very slow, enough for everyone present to hear clearly.

For a moment.

Everyone present was speechless.

Everyone here already has speculations, but if they explain it but get it wrong, they will become the person Aoba said they don't understand and pretend to understand.

Thinking of this.

These people couldn't help but look at the youth.

After all, it was the youth who started the provocation first. They were just watching the show. Since they were watching the show, then they might as well not say anything.

"You know what you have done!" This youth did not expect that Aoba would actually dare to refute him. However, he saw none of the people present speak up for him. Moreover, he actually just wanted to make Aoba lose face and not argue with Aoba.

And.

There was no hatred between him and Aoba.

He just wanted to make fun of Aoba in this way.

"I know very well what I have done, but I am curious that you seem to know it very well!" Aoba's tone gradually became cold. He found that the more he did not speak, the more the people here followed the rhythm. Although he did not care about this rhythm, he still hoped that he could spend the last few hours here silently. After he left the tower and if these people want to talk about it. It had nothing to do with him at all.

"Hehehe, if you didn't do anything bad, why would the Hokage-sama look for you at this time? It's already like this, don't say these vague words, and don't treat us like a fool!" This youth suddenly became flustered and exasperated. Originally, he was not very sure whether Aoba had really cheated. He just wanted to test it out and then make fun of Aoba. However, he never thought that after Aoba said this, he found that his confidence had weakened, so he directly confirmed this matter.

"Oh?"

Aoba looked at this youth with deep meaning. He suddenly felt that it was quite interesting to argue with this person, and he was idle anyway.

"Don't tell me that in your opinion..."

"Is it because I did wrong that Hokage-sama called me over?"

"Your logic isn't right!"

"Also..."

"Whether everyone is a fool or not is not up to me, nor is it up to you. It is up to them to decide."

Aoba shook his head. How could he know if the people here were fools? Whether it was in the modern world or the ninja world, there would never be a lack of fools!

"Hahahahaha..."

After hearing Aoba's words, the youth directly laughed out loud. This feeling was as if he had heard something particularly funny. He laughed so hard that tears came out.

Only...

He was the only one laughing.

The people around him all stared at him strangely.

"Aoba..."

"Are you trying to make me laugh to death?"

"Hokage-sama is looking for you at this time..."

"If it wasn't to condemn you..."

"Are they looking for help?"

This youth spoke of an important point of logic here. This point was also something that everyone present realized and tacitly agreed on.

That was, there was only one reason why the Hokage found Aoba.

That was to condemn him!

Otherwise, there was no need to look for Aoba!

After all, this was the Chunin Exams venue. It was definitely not the place to issue missions, and there was no urgent mission that needed to be issued to Aoba at this time...

Then...

There were only two reasons for the Hokage to find Aoba.

One was because of Chunin Exams cheating.

The other was the death of the three Iwagakure ninjas.

It must be one of these two things.

There was no other possibility.

However, in their minds, the second possibility had already been eliminated. After all, Aoba had been near the tower since he came. He had no time to commit the crime, and he might not even have the motivation to do it.

This youth's words.

Although the people present did not say any words of support in their voices, in their minds, they still approved of it. They just did not jump out to stand on the opposite side of Aoba. After all, what Aoba had done was only cheating. Moreover, he would be punished accordingly. It was not a big problem that involved the village. There was no need to offend Aoba because of such a matter.

However...

Even though they did not say it out loud.

However, it did not prevent them from despising Aoba.

"You are right."

At this time, Aoba slowly spoke. His tone was very light and indifferent, but he just said something that shocked everyone at the scene.

"Hokage-sama is looking for me because he wanted my help."

When Aoba said this.

Everyone was stunned.

Almost at this moment, everyone recalled the stern look on Shikaku's face when he came to find Aoba. No matter how they looked at it, Aoba was going to be punished. There was no sign that the Hokage wanted to ask Aoba for help.

"Aoba, what you said is outrageous!"

"There's no need! There's really no need!"

"To be honest, this is a bit exaggerated!"

"You don't have to go all out, do you?"

"Your ability to brainwash yourself is too terrifying!"

"..."

At this time, everyone could no longer hold it in. They started to complain to Aoba one after another. The purpose of these words was not to target Aoba, but they really couldn't listen to it anymore.

You can't brag too much!

Such an obvious and clumsy braggart!

Even they couldn't stand it anymore!

...

At this moment.

Saki and Rin stood at the corner, staring at what was happening at Aoba's side. From when Aoba returned, their gazes were on Aoba the entire time. They had never left him and were even more focused on such a thing.

However...

The two of them did not move or interrupt or speak. They were like outsiders, silently watching the show.

After all...

If the matter of Aoba cheating was confirmed!

Then Aoba's results would definitely be removed!

Right now, they just hoped that the matter of Aoba would not implicate them. This way, they could continue participating in the third round of Chunin Exams. Even if the record of the first two rounds were voided, there would be no problem. They did not care about this thing in the first place.

However...

After Aoba replied with a few words.

The situation became anxious.

In the end, when Aoba said that the Hokage needed his help with something, it directly broke Saki's defense.

"I have never seen such a shameless person!"

Saki rolled her eyes at Aoba, who was not far away. She did not even have the most basic good impression of Aoba now. She completely looked down on Aoba. She was also afraid of being implicated by Aoba. All kinds of complicated emotions were intertwined together.

If she was not afraid that things would get out of hand and they would be implicated and could not continue to complete the Chunin Exams, she would want to go against Aoba now.

What the hell was this?

The Hokage asked you for help?

Why are you so arrogant?

How dare you say such things!

"I'm speechless!"

There were a lot of complaints in Saki's stomach, but when these words reached her mouth, she could not say a word. She now felt that even if she said one more word to Aoba, it would be a waste of her saliva.

Rin watched the things that happened over there with relish. She preferred to watch such a lively scene. Most of the time, she was too lazy to think about it and did not realize the specific content of what happened here.

"Is what Aoba said wrong?"

After hearing Saki's words, Rin was full of doubts. She looked at Saki foolishly and asked, "Can you lie about such a thing?"

"Aoba is a liar. It is not surprising to lie about such a thing. Rin, don't think too well of him!" Saki said in a bad mood. Her impression of Aoba now was negative, and it could even be said that she hated Aoba a little.

"Oh~," Rin nodded. After that, she turned her attention back to Aoba. Her eyes were extremely confused, and she was very curious about what would happen next.

...

After hearing the crowd's words, the youth who had been provoking Aoba suddenly felt that his whole body was full of strength as if the whole world was standing behind him and could follow him to deal with the stubborn Aoba in front of him.

"Aoba, you really are something. You can even say that Hokage-sama asks you for help. I don't even know what to say about you!"

This youth took a step and walked toward Aoba until he was closer to Aoba.

The situation now.

Aoba sat on the ground.

This youth was standing with his head lowered, looking down at Aoba.

It gave him a sense of superiority, filling his heart with confidence.

"Since you said that the Hokage-sama wants you to help..."

"Then why don't you tell me..."

"What does the Hokage-sama want you to do?"

The youth coldly said. From his tone, he had already identified Aoba as a big liar. Now he said this just to make Aoba embarrassed.

With this sentence.

Everyone looked at Aoba with a playful look.

If Aoba did not answer, everyone was ready to ridicule him.

"You should ask Hokage-sama about this thing, not me here. I can't tell you directly, just like a mission you received; you can't tell others the content of your mission." Aoba said coldly. He felt that he had said enough. He did not like to argue. Now that he had said it to this point, it did not matter whether he believed it.

"You..."

Just as the youth was about to say something, he heard footsteps from the entrance.

After that.

He retracted the words he was about to say and looked toward the entrance.

The people at the scene also noticed that someone had come over. They all looked toward the entrance.

All of a sudden.

Almost everyone looked at the entrance in anticipation.

As the footsteps got closer and closer.

A figure appeared in everyone's line of sight.

It was the first round's chief examiner.

Nara Shikaku!

Chapter 379: Did I Cheat?

In an instant.

Everyone present had varying degrees of schadenfreude on their faces.

The chief examiner was here!

This way.

No matter what Aoba said, there would be no way to deny it!

Most of them had no feelings for Aoba, but after hearing Aoba's denial, they were all very unhappy.

After all...

Doing it was doing it!

In their eyes, Aoba had already cheated. If Aoba had always been silent about this matter, they would not have said anything. They would even think that the youth was too insensible and seemed to be chasing after him.

But now.

Things were already different.

Not only did Aoba not admit it, but he also said that the Hokage was asking for his help.

Wasn't this a joke?

So the people present did not have a good impression of Aoba because of Aoba's exaggerated excuse. Originally, they admired Aoba, but now they do not have any good feelings for him.

At this time.

When they saw Shikaku come over, they all realized that there would be a result in this matter.

Step, step, step, step...

Shikaku walked over step by step. His footsteps were very light, and he soon arrived in front of everyone.

Shikaku's expression was still rather complicated.

Just now.

He had already called Inoichi over.

However.

He did not stay there.

Instead, he thought of what Aoba had just said in front of Hiruzen!

In fact, he did not really believe it in his heart, but he always felt that Aoba would not lie in front of the Hokage. Moreover, what Aoba said was not without any basis, but it was not so easy to realize it.

Now that he thought everything...

He had no evidence to prove that Aoba had cheated. So he wanted to ask Aoba about it.

After all...

It would have been fine if he was just an ordinary person, but the current him was actually the chief examiner of the Chunin Exams!

If he had really wronged Aoba...

Then his heart will not be happy!

"Chief examiner!"

Just as Shikaku walked over, everyone present bowed toward him. Their hearts were already filled with anticipation. It was as if a big show was about to unfold in front of them.

"Everyone, there's no need to stand on ceremony."

Shikaku waved his hand indifferently. He no longer had the mood to chat with these people about such matters. He walked directly toward Aoba with a complicated look in his eyes.

Actually, at this time.

He just didn't want to admit it.

But in his heart.

He had already begun to think about such things.

If he really misunderstood Aoba, he would appear very stubborn. Especially since he claims to be smart, but it was very likely that he would misunderstand someone because of his cleverness, causing bad effects.

His heart was silently reflecting.

To some extent...

He found that he had a strong prejudice against Aoba from the beginning. These prejudices made him have many subjective feelings when he judged, so he had many misunderstandings about Aoba.

"Aoba, I have something to ask you. I hope you can tell me the truth." Shikaku said to Aoba. His tone had become much gentler. He was not as arrogant as when he met Aoba a few times. After all, this kind of thing made him feel like he owed a lot in his heart. It was so much that he could not have too much confidence in his words.

"Big Brother Shikaku, I have never lied to you about what you asked me. If you still ask the questions you asked before, then my answer will still be the same as before, so there is no point in continuing to ask." Aoba said indifferently. It seemed that he was unwilling to pay attention to Shikaku, but this was deliberately put out for Shikaku and the people here to see.

In just a few days.

Aoba understood a lot of things.

There were many things here that had nothing to do with him.

For example, the matter of cheating.

Aoba had already thought it through. He could withdraw from Chunin Exams because he was unwilling to continue participating, but that did not mean he wanted to be accused of cheating. This was not a good thing. Instead, it would backfire and cause people to discuss it.

Aoba could keep a low profile.

But definitely not the kind that could be slandered casually.

Therefore.

Just now, after he heard the youth say a few words, he began to retort back. He understood that if he did not speak, the people here would think that he was easy to bully and think that he was a coward.

In fact.

He just didn't want to cause too much trouble.

"..."

After hearing Aoba's words, Shikaku immediately understood what Aoba meant. After all, even if he asked Aoba now, it was about cheating. He just wanted to repeatedly ask to confirm it. Then Aoba's words just now were actually answering what he wanted to ask.

"Aoba, did you really not cheat?"

After carefully thinking about it in his heart, Shikaku stared at Aoba with deep doubt in his eyes. This was the thing that he was most concerned about at the moment.

Even though he knew that Aoba was unwilling to answer such a question.

However, he had no choice but to ask again because such a matter was too important for him.

Shikaku's words.

Everyone at the scene heard it.

For a moment.

Almost everyone's attention was on Aoba.

These gazes were mixed with extremely complicated emotions. They originally thought that Shikaku's arrival would give them an answer, but they never expected that Shikaku was also looking for an answer. This chapter's initial release occurred on the Nov/e/l--Biin site.

Since that was the case...

Did Aoba cheat?

There was still no conclusion.

Doesn't that mean...

What they did just now was all baseless conjectures?

Thinking of this, the expressions on everyone's faces became complicated. If Aoba really cheated, that would be fine. If he didn't cheat, then what they did just now, wouldn't they lose a lot of face?

However...

There was another person among them who had a mocking smile appeared on her face.

This person was Nara Saki.

Saki looked at Shikaku and then turned to Aoba, her eyes flashing with disdain.

'Act!'

'Continue acting!'

'Look at this...'

'You probably felt that the previous performance was not so outstanding, so you guys continued to act once more to make everyone believe in this matter even more!'

'In the end, everyone would come to a conclusion.'

'That is: Aoba did not cheat.'

'Then he would continue the Chunin Exams!'

The corners of Saki's mouth curled up in a cold arc. She had repeatedly reviewed this matter over the past few days, and the more she felt that Shikaku and Aoba's acting was a little clumsy.

However.

Everything was still within her expectations.

When she first analyzed this kind of thing, she already understood that Shikaku would clean up Aoba.

In this way, the path to advancement in the Chunin Exams would be justified.

Moreover.

Saki did not know what Aoba had been standing at the tower entrance for the past few days, but she still learned something from some of these people's words.

Aoba stood at the tower entrance for the past few days.

It directly made every team that got the Scroll of Heaven not dare to take out the scroll for inspection.

Such a situation.

If not for the appearance of the three corpses...

It would definitely cause a huge uproar at the last moment of the second round.

At that time, some teams might not be able to get their hands on the scrolls, and it might also cause some powerful teams to lose their qualifications to pass because their members were injured.

In her opinion.

This was all part of Shikaku's plan.

Only Shikaku had such a brain to plan such a thing and change the entire structure of the Chunin Exams.

Aoba was just a part of Shikaku's plan!

All of a sudden.

Saki looked at everyone's puzzled expressions. She already understood that everyone here had been led astray by Shikaku's superb acting skills. She could not help but feel that everyone was drunk.

"No."

Aoba said calmly. He did not want to explain anything now. He just said a simple truth. He did not want to bear the blame for cheating. This was different from what he thought a few days ago. In the past, he was afraid of being too high-profile and attracting too many unnecessary thoughts, which would implicate him.

Now it was completely different.

If he did not give an explanation.

Then the matter of cheating in the Chunin Exams was enough to lure him out. He would also easier to become the target of public criticism and cause more unnecessary trouble.

"Hiss..."

When Aoba said this, everyone at the scene immediately sucked in cold air. They looked at Aoba suspiciously and wanted to understand the current situation.

Judging from this event...

Aoba's results were too good and had aroused the chief examiner's suspicion.

But there was no evidence at all.

"Aoba, you said that you used Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) and controlled the proctor in front of you, but why didn't he tell me?" Shikaku expressed the confusion in his heart. He suspected that Aoba had an answer in advance. One of the important reasons was that he finished the exam faster than those tools which had the answer in advance.

"You should ask the proctor for such a thing, not me. It is he who did not tell you, not me who did not tell you." Aoba said lightly. When he faced Shikaku, he did not have any emotional fluctuations. He looked like he did not care about anything at all. He did not seem to have a strong desire to defend himself and wash away the doubts behind his back.

"I will ask him later!" Shikaku nodded. Although Aoba did not answer his question directly, he thought about it and felt that there was nothing wrong with this answer. There was no point in asking Aoba such a question.

"There is another question. Did you really deduce the location of the Scroll of Heaven?" Shikaku asked again. If Aoba controlled the proctor in the first round, then everything would be reasonable. However, if the second round could be found directly by analyzing, wouldn't it be a bit too outrageous?

"You can ask Saki this question." Aoba's tone was still very indifferent. He was very clear that these two points were relatively important. It could be said that Shikaku's ability to analyze was very powerful. After all, in these two points, he used the Mind Reading System's convenience to obtain more information.

"Saki?" Shikaku looked at Saki, who was in the corner not far away. There were many doubts in his eyes, and he said again, "Could it be that this matter has something to do with Saki?"

"Of course, it has something to do with her."

Aoba suddenly smiled. He also felt that this kind of thing was quite interesting. The first person to suspect him was precisely his teammate, Nara Saki, who formed a team with him. Moreover, from the moment they entered the tower until now, Saki had not spoken a single word to defend him. Perhaps in Saki's heart, he was already a person who relied on cheating to get here.

"Entrance No. 19 that we entered was chosen by Saki!"

"While we were on our way, Saki suggested that the Scroll of Heaven might be near the entrance."

"When we arrived, I was convinced that it was possible after thinking about Saki's idea. Then I said my views and ideas."

"After a deep discussion with Saki, we decided to search around the trees around the entrance."

"And..."

"The person who found the Scroll of Heaven is Rin."

"Big Brother Shikaku."

"I want to ask you."

"In this second round..."

"Did I cheat?"

Aoba spoke one sentence after another. His tone was very slow, and his words were exceptionally clear, allowing everyone present to hear Aoba's words clearly.

Of course.

This included Saki and Rin, who were standing at the corner.

"This..."

When Shikaku heard these words, he was stunned. He did not know what exactly happened in Aoba's team and thought everything was Aoba's idea.

Now it seems...

If there must be someone in this team who is cheating...

Then the possibility of Saki is even higher than Aoba!

This was very outrageous!

"What I just said, you can call the proctor who took us to Entrance No. 19. You can even read his memory. Rin also followed the whole process. You can also ask her instead of asking me repeatedly here."

After Aoba finished speaking, he silently gave himself a thumbs up in his mind. He felt that he had already explained things very clearly.

After the tone was set.

The situation after that was completely different.

Report chapter Comments

Chapter 380: Stand Upright When You Are Beaten

"This..."

When Shikaku heard Aoba's words, he was stunned. He had not been able to understand what was going on before, so he had made an arbitrary assertion that Aoba cheated.

Now that he knows the situation.

Suddenly, he realized a possibility with an extremely small probability but very likely to appear.

That was...

The first round of the Chunin Exam was as Aoba had said. He first used Shintenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Switch Technique) to control the proctor, and then he used the proctor to make a series of actions.

Aoba could explain these things in such detail.

This also proved that what Aoba said was very likely to be true!

After all...

Aoba could say all these things in front of the Hokage, and also let him find the proctor to verify them. Then, it could naturally be seen that what he said was true.

The second round was even more complicated, but if what Aoba said was true, then it explain everything.

All of a sudden.

Shikaku realized something serious.

"Aoba, wait a moment..."

Shikaku immediately looked toward Saki who was at the corner.

Every step Shikaku took fell into the eyes of the people present, causing an extremely strange thought to arise in their hearts.

It seems...

It seems the situation has changed...

Thinking about it now, it was inconceivable!

Under everyone's gazes, Shikaku walked up to Saki. His expression was rather complicated. He had already realized that the judgment he made on this matter was too hasty, causing him to be in an awkward situation.

"Saki."

"Tell me."

"What exactly happened?"

"Is it the same as what Aoba said?"

"I need you to tell me the truth!"

"This is very important to me!"

Shikaku asked Saki. His expression was very complicated. Facing such a scene, he did not know how to ease his mood.

"Yes."

Saki said indifferently. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly as she stared at Shikaku with an insincere smile. She saw Shikaku's eyes clearly, and it was completely like he was going to continue acting.

"What is it?" After hearing Saki's answer, Shikaku was completely stunned. He did not know what the other party was talking about.

"What Aoba said is true." Saki slowly explained. She had already guessed it. This was the effect that Shikaku wanted to get. Through her mouth, she washed Aoba, and then everything became logical. This was also what she found interesting and also what she admired about Shikaku. Because what she said was true.

"Then why didn't you tell me earlier?" Shikaku was immediately speechless. He didn't know what to say. If Saki had directly explained when they entered the tower and begun to suspect Aoba, there wouldn't have been any follow-up.

"You didn't ask me that early either." Saki still had an extremely indifferent expression. Looking at Shikaku now, she felt that the latter was acting, and his acting was improving. If she hadn't guessed the truth of the matter long ago, she might have been fooled.

"Saki!"

Shikaku's tone became a little heavier, showing a very serious look. Judging from this posture, he wanted to show that what he was about to say was very important.

"I want to ask you a few questions. You have to answer me truthfully!"

"Aoba said that your answers were transmitted by Shindenshin no Jutsu(Mind Body Transmission Technique)!"

"Then what kind of scene did you see?"

Shikaku immediately asked Saki. He understood that this matter could no longer be blurred. Regardless of whether Aoba had cheated or not, there had to be a result today. He could not continue to be so unclear.

In an instant.

Everyone looked over at Saki. Now, they all realized that the time for the confrontation was up, and there was going to be a result.

After hearing Shikaku's words, Saki still had a smile. She looked at Shikaku deeply, and her eyes were full of meaning.

'Good!'

'Big Brother Shikaku!'

'Is this the effect you want?'

'I will cooperate with you!'

"What I saw was Aoba's test paper. It was filled with answers, so I wrote down the contents according to the answers on it." Saki replied.

"Me too," Rin said.

"I understand!"

Shikaku nodded. He believed in Saki and Rin's words. But it was also possible that Aoba had obtained the answer after entering the examination room. Of course, it was also possible that what he said was true. Later, he still had to ask the proctor. After all, the proctor did not say anything at that time.

"Now tell me about the second round. Which of you chose Entrance No. 19?" Shikaku asked coldly.

"Me," Saki said indifferently. She felt that there was no basis for this at all. After all, even if they entered other doors, as long as they knew the scroll's location beforehand, they could still quickly reach the tower. It might just be that they were not as fast as they are now.

"Saki, are you the first to suggest that the Scroll of Heaven is near the entrance?" Shikaku asked again. At this time, his expression was no longer so good. After all, he realized that it seemed that Aoba did not cheat.

"Yes." Saki nodded. She still agreed. After all, in her opinion, she just happened to get the right position. If she did not get it right, Aoba would correct it. Therefore, this could not be used as evidence. However, she did not say this. She just wanted to continue watching Shikaku's performance and planned to learn some knowledge from it.

"..."

After hearing Saki's direct answer, Shikaku now completely felt that this matter had nothing to do with Aoba.

Of course.

From the perspective he was looking at things.

It was not as one-sided as Saki.

In the past few days, he has conducted very detailed research on this matter with Inoichi and Choza.

He was certain that no one among them leaked the information about the Chunin Exams.

This result caused Shikaku's heart to waver. He wondered if he had misunderstood Aoba. However, his prejudice against Aoba surpassed his rationality. This made him feel that Aoba had obtained information through other means. It was just that he had yet to find this other means.

Now that he heard Saki say this...

Shikaku already understood what happened in the second round. It was like a blind cat running into a dead mouse. Their luck was bursting. They just happened to correctly guess the scroll locations and smoothly obtain the Scroll of Heaven, allowing them to break the record of the second round in one fell swoop.

Such a result.

It was because Choza changed part of the competition system so that obtaining the Scroll of Heaven was no longer a struggle with other teams. Instead, it was through searching, so there were many more variables in the exam. A lucky team was a great example that would significantly impact this kind of exam.

At this point in time.

Shikaku completely understood what was going on and also knew that he was too impulsive.

Under everyone's gazes, Shikaku turned and walked toward Aoba.

The surrounding onlookers all heard Saki's words.

They did not know so much information as Shikaku, but from Shikaku's reaction, they had more or less guessed it. They understood that this was probably what happened.

"Aoba!"

Shikaku stood in front of Aoba with an extremely complicated expression. After that, he bowed deeply to Aoba, causing an uproar in the surroundings.

"I'm sorry!"

"I misunderstood you!"

"Now, the application of your forfeiting from the exam was still not completed. I will help you withdraw it immediately!"

"I apologize again for the trouble I have caused you in the past few days!"

Shikaku lowered his head and said. His bowing angle had reached 90 degrees and his tone was very sincere. Anyone could tell that he was really apologizing.

"Hiss..."

When everyone saw this scene, they couldn't help but gasp. Everyone was dumbfounded and didn't know what to say. The current situation was completely different from what they had known before.

Just a while ago.

When the youth was mocking Aoba.

They still thought that Aoba was arrogant and that he was just bragging. They even didn't have any good feelings for him.

But now...

In just a few minutes.

The heavens and the earth changed!

Aoba had already become the person who did not cheat, and it was the Chief Examiner, Nara Shikaku, who had personally admitted it!

As a result.

No one can use Aoba's cheating as an issue anymore!

If they continue, it would be an act of finding fault!

"It doesn't matter."

Aoba stared at Shikaku indifferently. After that, he slowly said, "Just like what I said when I rejected Hokage-sama. After the first round, I am already exhausted. Forfeiting is my voluntary act. It has nothing to do with whether I cheated or not."

"Do you still want to forfeit?" Shikaku suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashing with deep confusion. This kind of thing should not continue to develop like this. Logically speaking, after he explained it and gave Aoba a way out. Aoba should continue to participate in Chunin Exams. After all, it was extremely difficult to come to the third round.

"Well, I want to forfeit, so there is no need to withdraw any application." Aoba nodded. His tone was firm, and anyone could tell that he was not joking.

After hearing the conversation between Shikaku and Aoba, everyone present couldn't help but take a deep breath. Confusion and doubt appeared on everyone's faces.

One must know... N0vel--Biin hosted the premiere release of this chapter.

If it was them...

They would never choose to forfeit!

After coming here, they could understand the severity of the situation here!

All of a sudden.

The way everyone looked at Aoba had changed. It was no longer the mockery and disdain they had before, but admiration.

Saki saw all of this, and the smile on her lips became even wider.

"Interesting!"

Saki seemed to have seen through everything. She had long guessed that Shikaku would wash Aoba clean in the end, and then Aoba would still forfeit and withdraw from the Chunin Exams. In the end, the effect would be that Aoba had secretly completed the cheating and sent her and Rin to the third round of the Chunin Exams.

"As expected of Big Brother Shikaku!"

Saki felt that she had learned many things. She could not learn this precious experience in school, and there was no way to pass it on. She could only rely on herself to comprehend it.

"Chief examiner, I have a question!"

However.

At this time.

A sharp voice broke everyone's train of thought and immediately pulled back their attention.

Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.

The owner of the voice.

It was the youth who had just mocked Aoba.

All of a sudden.

Everyone's eyes became complicated. In their eyes, this youth was probably going to apologize to Aoba.

After all, the chief examiner had just apologized.

This youth slandered Aoba for so long; it would be a bit too much if he didn't say anything.

"What is the problem?" Shikaku looked at the youth.

"Just now, you sent Aoba to see Hokage-sama; what exactly is it?" This youth coldly asked. He had already found an entirely new angle. If Aoba was sure that he did not cheat, then the most likely problem was the words that Aoba had said.

The Hokage wanted his help!

How was this possible?

Therefore.

This youth had kicked out this question at this time.

When everyone saw the appearance of this youth, they frowned slightly. They had already seen that this youth did not seem to want to admit his mistake just like that. He still wanted to find an opportunity to make a comeback.

It was just that...

This would easily cause people to dislike him.

After all.

Stand upright when you are beaten!

Now, it could be said that his attitude was very improper.

However.

Everyone's eyes still fell on Shikaku. Rather than condemning the youth for his moral problems, what they paid more attention to was Shikaku's answer.

Report chapter Comments

No data found.